Never Forget You

by Gloryofluv

Summary:

Years of serving as a loyal and driven cabinet member to Statsminister of the Commonwealth to the Union of Svart, Rosa was mostly fulfilled. However, what happens when the fill in the blanks begins to happen with her surprising lack of memory? What happened that she forgot?

This leads her on a fast track task of putting together the pieces she had forgotten. Things she couldn't imagine why she would ever forget in the first place! Some things you just can't ever forget and some things... well, they are best left forgotten. Which is which when you don't know the difference? Rosa was bound to find out.

Chapter 1: The Proposal That Ended in a Bang

Rosa was situating paperwork on the desk of the Statsminister as she adjusted her suit. It wouldn’t be long before the meeting, and everything had to be perfect. The room was stately as any public office would be, and she admired what it stood for in such a brilliant country.

It felt like such a long time of the same routine. Years of the same work week with variances only in meetings and bill proposals. Rosa liked routine. It felt safe. Why? She really never gave it a second thought beyond her dreams to improve lives, but safe? 

Her thoughts were interrupted as the older minister walked into the room and smiled as he ran his hand over his well-groomed dark hair. “Ah, there you are, Rosa.”

Statsminister Allen Arickson. He was a lanky man with a generous head of hair for his older age. The only giveaway was the streaks of gray and crow's feet around his eyes. He came from a humble childhood and entered politics at a young age. Town councilman, then a mayor before moving on to Parliament in the Commonwealth branch.

He was kind and often treated Rosa as a protégé, less like his junior legislation executive. More advice and directions were offered than orders and deadlines. Being as close to his partner as likely anyone else in his cabinet felt good. A true honor and Rosa felt humble and driven to prove she was worthy of such. 

“Sir, I have the proposal already set out after a final edit. I also adjusted the counter if Duke de Haspran or the King isn’t satisfied with the draft of this one,” Rosa nodded as she stood straighter in front of his desk.

“You’re a gem, Rosa. Thank you for working so diligently on my chicken scratch ideas,” the Statsminister said, smiling and sighing as he sat down. “My son was asking when you would visit for dinner again.”

“Oh, soon, I promise,” Rosa nodded and cleared her throat. “I’ll just check if the Duke and King’s representatives have arrived for the meeting.”

“Svart is lucky you decided to migrate, Rosa. I know I always say it, but it is truer every day,” The Statsminister smiled and waved her off.

Rosa blushed slightly and nodded before leaving the room. Statsminister Arickson had been a sturdy arm to lean on since her arrival. She needed change, and there was the job opportunity of a lifetime. There were no regrets, considering she was doing exactly what she always wanted: to improve people’s lives.

She rounded the corner and chewed her painted lip as she stared at the painting in the hallway. It was often a draw of hers when she waited for dignitaries and other important figures that came to visit the Commonwealth’s speaker. Even if he had tons of others to properly greet at the entrance, she took this time to prepare with pleasantries and this moment of recollection before it was essential.

The painting was a blurred woman sitting scrunched by a pond. She was blurred by smoke or mist in what appeared to be a white dress as her fingers reached for the water. Was she trying to focus on why she seemed shrouded as the world around her was so clear? Would touching the calm water calm her ailment and focus her back into view? Why did this painting speak to her so deeply? It felt familiar, like a dream of a dream.

Her finger reached up and touched the pond where the blurred woman was reaching for her reflection and smiled. Silly. That wouldn’t change the painting, and she knew better. Rosa shook her head and breathed. 

“Ah, Miss Rosa. The prettiest flower in all of Parliament. Roses decorating the garden must be envious.”

Rosa grinned and pivoted on her heels as she met golden eyes. They were familiar and warm. She wished she could recall why Rosa had felt safe and enthusiastic from the moment she had met Duke de Haspran. It had to be his natural charisma or even the kindness he shared, like that of an uncle or paternal figure. No wonder the people loved him so fiercely. 

“Your Grace,” Rosa curtseyed and held out her hand. “How was your trip to Parliament today?”

Duke de Haspran chuckled and bowed, kissing her hand. “Absolutely boring, but well worth the journey. How are you on this fine day?”

“I’m doing excellent. I wanted to thank you for the recommendation on the hunting lessons. They paired well with the survival lessons I took last year,” Rosa beamed and straightened her suit jacket.

He waved his hand in a circle and nodded. “Every person willing to learn honored traditions and become well acquainted with the culture they protect should have the proper course.”

Rosa bowed and smiled. “It is appreciated.”

The duke smiled warmly and bowed to her in the same respect. “It is never trouble for you, Miss Rosa.”

“Possibly, I can make it up to you one of these days,” Rosa sighed and shrugged.

“You already have,” Duke de Haspran winked and gestured to her. “Have you decided where to vacation when Parliament’s session is concluded?”

Rosa scrunched her nose and shook her head. “Oh, no. I will probably stay home. Maybe I’ll catch up on all the books you have recommended over the last three months.”

“Not a horrible idea. However, if you find yourself restless, you are  always  welcome to brighten my doorstep. It would be a privilege to have such a charming guest. The garden at my estate is something to boast of,” Duke de Haspran smiled and nodded once.

Beautiful roses among a green paradise. A sanctuary. She remembered maybe from what he had said about him having beautiful roses. Or was it not him? It seemed like the duke promised such a view, but it didn’t  feel  like he said such to her before.

“I will certainly think about it,” Rosa agreed.

The two representatives to the King arrived, and they soon joined the Statsminister in the main office. It was always long when legislation was proposed, but it was never a burden. Life seemed fulfilling… or was fulfilling not the correct word? Why wouldn’t Rosa be fulfilled? Of course, she was! Right? Someone with violet eyes and a smirk would tell her she was lying, but why? Who?

 

---

 

It was evening when the paperwork was cleared, and the representatives carried the signed bills out of the room. The King would certify and seal them within the next three business days. Viola! A mental health and care medical center would be in the works. 

Duke de Haspran ran a finger and thumb over his mustache as Rosa cleaned up the paperwork for filing. Statsminister Arickson poured himself and the duke another glass of water. It was routine for the duke to linger after work was concluded. 

“How’s your boy, Allen? Is he still dead set on medical school?” The duke asked.

“Yes, it seems my boy is following yours. Hopefully not too closely, or I’ll lose him to another country,” Allen laughed and shook his head.

“Well, I would say it was a relief he found a passion, but that never is easier,” Duke de Haspran sighed.

Rosa shifted at the cabinet and set the files in their proper place. “Your Grace, you have an older son? I’m sorry for my ignorance, but I didn’t know.” She didn’t… Why did that make her feel her chest tighten in regret?

“Ah, yes, Miss Rosa. I do indeed have an older son. A little older than yourself. He is quite passionate about his career, so I do not have the joy of seeing him often, but I cherish him deeply,” Duke de Haspran nodded as she turned to the men in the room.

“Rosa, how about you take the evening off? You get here earlier than I do and leave well after me. Eirik, she’s ridiculously tireless. I’ve never met a young lady with such vim and honor,” Allen tutted with a smile.

“I promise I’m only filing these and will go home, Sir. I only wanted to be sure the next few days are simpler for you before we conclude the session for the summer months,” Rosa declared and straightened her suit.

Duke de Haspran nodded after drinking from his water glass. “Yes, it is true. No one is as hard of a worker as her, Allen. I imagine you never have to wonder if your affairs are in order.”

“And her delivery of legislation to the chairs is optimum. A bunch of graying men in suits blink and scratch their heads before having no choice but to agree,” The Statsminister smirked and sighed.

Rosa blushed and cleared her throat. “I think I’ll just head out now, Sir.”

Allen laughed and nodded. “Of course, Rosa. Have a wonderful evening.”

“I think I’ll join you, Miss Rosa. Let’s walk out together,” Eirik nodded and stood from his chair.

Rosa agreed, and after saying goodbyes, she walked out of the room with Duke de Haspran. It was comfortable as the hum of a successful day lingered in the air. Productive and fulfilling. It was good.

“That was a brave thing you worked toward, Miss Rosa. Statsminister Airickson told me that the mental health facility was your concept and design for legislation. That wouldn’t have been successful years ago, but the tides had shifted before your arrival. I tried to push for similar for decades,” Duke de Haspran declared.

Rosa sighed and shook her head. “Everyone deserves care and shouldn’t have to pay an astronomical amount to have help. Privatized practices and harshly restrictive methods aren’t acceptable in such a technologically advanced populace.”

“I agree,” Eirik smiled and paused, turning toward the painting in the hallway. “This painting always makes me thoughtful.”

“Oh, me too. I often look at the woman and try to figure out her thinking through her blurriness. Is she looking for her reflection? Is she invoking something more clear? I can’t tell you how many times I’ve looked at it and tried to understand the story the painter was trying to convey,” Rosa confessed and thinned her lips. 

“Maybe that is the purpose? To invoke her into reality. To take pieces of her unclear state and tell a story through her?” Eirik asked as he scratched his chin.

“If she could just touch the water, maybe it could finally reflect her image,” Rosa said.

The duke nodded and cleared his throat. “Yes, quite possibly. Let us head out?”

Rosa fell back into step with the duke and tilted her head. “Your Grace, not to pry, but you mentioned the difficulties of things before I arrived in Svart. Statsminister Arickson casually mentions it as well. Was it really as hard as it sounded, and what changed?”

Duke de Haspran hummed and tilted his head from side to side as they walked down the elaborate hallway to a spiraling staircase that led to the entrance hall. He seemed pensive, and Rosa found this comforting. He was a man who thought about his words before speaking. He was deliberate in action and often knew the end result of something before it happened.

“Before your arrival, there was a case solved in our union. There was an overreach by the church and slithering vines of corruption that defiled the land. After much of the villainy was brought to light, it gave the Aristocratic branch and Commonwealth a chance to instill… precautions. An equalizer that was sorely missing from the union,” Eirik explained as they walked down the staircase.

Rosa exhaled and smiled. “Well, that’s a relief. This seems more productive anyway. Each representation can speak for their concepts on law and justice and meet in the middle of perspectives.”

“Precisely, Miss Rosa. It has been a pleasure to begin to fix the issues with our union without the concern that overreach would ruin progression for the sake of greed and malice,” Duke de Haspran chuckled.

They reached the entrance hall and crossed it toward the side door. There were two security guards they passed on the way and two more armed guards that followed them toward the small plaza where likely Duke de Haspran’s escort was waiting. Rosa wouldn’t have to walk far from there to get to her car.

“Do you have any plans for the summer, Your Grace?” Rosa asked as they walked through the final security checkpoint.

“Ah, yes. My eldest will be coming to visit. I’m looking forward to seeing him. It has been since Christmas,” Eirik smiled. 

“Oh, that’s wonderful he’s coming to visit,” Rosa replied, adjusting her shoulder purse.

“It is. I’m fortunate to have him in my life. It is less stifling for him to visit now than before. I hoped I could convince him to move back to Svart permanently, but he is stubborn,” Duke de Haspran chuckled.

“Well, I imagine it must be hard to want to be in two places at once,” Rosa laughed and sighed. “Does he have children or a family that keeps him away for so long?”

“No,” Eirik’s smile faded. “It is heartbreak and guilt, but that is a story for another day, hm?”

Guilt? Heartbreak? What motivates someone to stay away due to those? Actually, there was something… familiar about those feelings. It's something about boxing up who or what makes someone feel those things and never touch on them. Secrets lost in time.

Rosa was about to politely inquire about the heartbreak or guilt, but she was stopped. The sound of gunfire was grim in such a secure place as they walked out to the SUV. It was likely by instinct alone that Rosa pushed the large form of the duke toward the bulletproof vehicle. Something profound and innately built into her for reasons she knew not. 

That led to the insane feeling of an exploding spear of pain that entered her arm and knocked her off her feet. It felt poetic in a way that the crimson liquid danced in the air like paint for the sunset before her head slammed against the ground. Stars and colors all at sunset with a whistle or bell ringing in her ears.

It was like her mind turned off and rebooted. Rosa shook off the syncope, and sharp pain erupted over several places on her body all at once. She grimaced and shook her head to rid herself of the odd disfigurement of the moment. She was shot. Rosa sat up and pressed her throbbing arm toward her chest. That definitely wasn’t something she was prepared for.

Duke de Haspran was on the ground before her, looking at her with concern, and words finally reached her ears. “Are you alright? You hit your head hard. Can you hear me?” He asked.

“Surprisingly, yes,” She winced.

“Can you see well? I believe the bleeding gash on your head is of concern and not just a surface wound,” He frowned and glanced between her eyes.

“I– I think I’m okay, right?” Rosa scrunched her nose.

“I’m not qualified to say. I would prefer a professional to see your injuries immediately,” He huffed and offered his hand. “Let’s wait for emergency services in the car. My men are scouring for the would-be assassin.”

“Oh, did I hurt you?” Rosa winced as she took his hand, and he assisted her off the ground.

Eirik laughed and shook his head. “Not as horribly as a bullet to my kevlar would have hurt. Thank you for saving me the trouble. I apologize that you were harmed in such bravery.”

Rosa laughed and stepped toward the SUV. However, her legs collapsed under her, and the world spun with a sharp headache she wasn’t prepared for. Her vision seemed cloudy, and she couldn’t clear it as she collapsed, but not to the ground. Someone was holding onto her. Golden eyes. She was safe.

“Vyn… call… Luke.” That was it. She was in darkness.

 

Chapter 2: Where Roses Lie and Mysteries Begin

The beeping was loud and obnoxious in the air. Rosa scrunched her eyes and opened them in tiny slivers. Great, a hospital room. She attempted to open them further and saw that the room was filled with flowers and plushies of different animals. This was a private hospital room, and it seemed like more she could afford.

That woke her up from the weird, soupy stupor. She reached for the bed remote and inclined her head more to look around. Her head felt sore, and so did her arm. Her arm was bandaged, clearly, under the gown’s sleeve. However, when Rosa reached the touch where her head hurt, it was dressed as well.

What happened?! All she did was bump her head… while saving Duke de Haspran from an assassin… Rosa winced and rubbed her forehead as the beeping in the room was steady and slightly annoyed her ears.

Her door opened, and a stout doctor with sharp glasses entered the room. He smiled and nodded as he placed on his gloves. “Ah, Miss Rosa. Duke de Haspran just called to check on your status. He will be relieved to hear you became conscious on your own today. My name is Dr. Phillips Harding, and I have been treating you.”

“Uh, hello, Dr. Harding. I’m, well, uh, a little shaky on events since earlier. I guess I passed out?” Rosa exhaled and tried for a hopeless smile.

He hummed and stood next to her bed. “Yes, indeed you did! You had an epidural hematoma due to the velocity of the armor-piercing round that was shot into your bicep, causing you to get quite a knock to your head. It was quite brave of you to push Duke de Haspran toward the SUV. Without your quick action, he would have been in this bed and not yourself.”

“Armor piercing round? Was it a sniper? That’s absolutely inconceivable due to the high security around Parliament!” Rosa huffed and rubbed her forehead.

“I do not know of the incident past your wounds. I’m sorry. That is a question you will have to take up with the duke and security around the building. If you do not mind, I’d like to check your head. I'd like to make sure it’s healing properly. Three days after a craniotomy is no business to brush off,” Dr. Harding declared.

“A craniotomy? Dr. Harding, do you mean to say I’ve been unconscious for three days and had surgery on my skull?” Rosa gasped but ducked her head for him to have access.

“Yes, Rosa. Due to where the hematoma was, we kept you sedated to recover. Memory is a terrible thing to lose, and we certainly didn’t want you to lose the important information on your work,” Dr. Harding declared and tilted her head. “Beautiful. Not even inflammation or irritation near the incision site.”

Rosa exhaled as the doctor pulled from her. “I missed the last few days of Parliament in session. How long am I going to be in the hospital?”

“I would like to have you here for at least the next week. Just for simple observation and to ensure no complications with the healing process. The procedure used during your craniotomy was quite advanced and needs proper documentation,” Dr. Harding explained as he lifted her chart. “Quite a beautiful brain from scans. It will be interesting to see how quickly the incision is mended.” 

“Advanced? What exactly happened in the procedure?” Rosa frowned.

“Well, an epidural hematoma occurs when blood accumulates in the skull and presses against the brain and dura mater. The crack to your head caused a fracture that began the hematoma. Luckily there was little clotting, and we were able to release the pressure on your brain with a burr hole and mend the fracture. The advanced scaffolding should help heal the burr hole quicker within a month instead of upwards of two,” Dr. Harding declared as he showed Rosa scans of her brain before and then after the surgery.

Rosa tilted her head and smiled in the slightest. “Well, that’s much better than two months of recovery. Thank you for saving my life, Dr. Harding.”

“You are most welcome, Miss Rosa. Not only is it my job, but anyone willing to save another’s life deserves the best care,” Dr. Harding said and bowed his head slightly. “You are under steady observation, and I will see you before your discharge to remove the sutures. Any questions before I go?”

“No, thank you, Doctor,” Rosa declared.

He signed something and set down her chart on the bed before leaving. Well, in the hospital due to a brain injury, saving a duke’s life. Luke would have a heyday. Luke? When the heck did she see Luke in the last ten years? Why did he come to mind so quickly?

Her door opened, and surprisingly, Duke de Haspran and a gentleman with a hat walked into the room. Duke de Haspran smiled and waved before gesturing to the man holding a vase of roses. “Good afternoon, Miss Rosa. This is Mr. Wechsler, a long-time friend and associate. How are you feeling?”

Rosa adjusted her gown and sighed. “Well, I suppose I missed three days, but other than that, I’m alright.”

Eirik laughed and pointed to the chair. “Do you mind if we visit for a little bit? Ogier put the flowers by her bed? They smell fragrant and might keep her spirit up.”

“Of course, Your Grace,” Ogier nodded and paced over.

Rosa frowned and stared up at the man’s face. He felt familiar, and the scar was a standout. “I’m sorry for seeming so forgetful, but have we met, Mr. Wechsler?” 

He put down the roses and stared at her. “Quite possibly in passing.”

“Yes, maybe,” Rosa declared and returned to Duke de Haspran. “I believe I have you to thank for the private room, Your Grace. Thank you.”

“It is absolutely no trouble, Miss Rosa. I was happy to keep you comfortable after what occurred. It appeared our well-armed pest was of an older Order. That should be the last time, at least for quite a while, that my life should be in danger and others have to suffer for my safety,” Duke de Haspran declared as he waved his hand and rolled his eyes.

“Well, I’m glad I could help, Duke de Haspran. I’m positive a little bump to my head was worth not explaining to your eldest why he had to rush to Svart to see you in a hospital,” Rosa smiled.

A phone rang, and Mr. Wechsler dug in his pocket before walking toward the door. “Yes, Young Master. All is well—” his words were cut off by the door shutting behind him. 

Rosa frowned at his departure and then looked at the roses. Something seemed off. Why did something not make sense about the roses and the stranger in the hat? The not-a-stranger stranger. It was dark when she saw his face last. There was tears, panic, chaos… When was that?

“Is something amiss, Miss Rosa?” 

She blinked at the roses before returning her attention to Eirik. “Oh, I was just thinking. I apologize if I’ve stopped you from a meeting or business dealing with my incapacitation, Your Grace.”

He shook his head. “You did not. I would not be able to live with myself if I did not see to your care after your consideration. You do seem troubled. Is there something I can assist with?”

“I—” she paused and groaned. “You might think I was knocked about too much when I confessed this, but I've felt off since waking up. It’s like my brain hasn’t cleared the clutter or something.”

Mr. Wechsler entered the room again and stepped toward Duke de Haspran.

“Is there a problem?” Eirik asked as he looked at Ogier.

“Yes.”

“One that will go away or persist?” He inquired further.

“Persist,” Ogier replied.

Eirik exhaled and turned his attention back to Rosa. “I have a couple of questions for you, Miss Rosa.”

Rosa blinked and nodded. “Oh, okay, Your Grace. I hope I can help.”

“You said two names when you went unconscious during the incident. Do you remember which names?” Duke de Haspran asked.

Rosa shook her head. “No, I don’t really remember much about the incident aside from falling to the ground after being shot.”

“No one possibly from a past memory or childhood?” He tilted his head while staring at her.

Rosa thinned her lips. “I— well, I had an odd thought about a childhood friend today, but I hadn’t seen him in a decade, so I’m assuming it can be chopped up to brain garbage.”

“It could very well be,” Eirik nodded. “If you do have any issues, any at all, please feel free to talk about them with me. I do feel indebted to your kindness.”

“Honestly, you putting me in a room like this to recover is payment enough… Too much, if I’m honest,” Rosa blushed and rubbed the side of her neck with her uninjured hand.

“Never too much. Now, how about we order a late lunch from a restaurant nearby. I’ve never liked hospital food,” Eirik chuckled and pulled out his phone. “Any cravings?”

Rosa was about to say no, but a thought came to mind… a plate with a delicate slice of matcha chocolate cake. An extraordinary hand and care made the cake perfection, but not from a baker. Slender fingers with the delicacy and precision needed. Frosting that was whipped with just the right level and consistency. The sum of a person in the sweets he craved. Rosa felt a longing beyond just a craving for cake.

“Miss Rosa?” 

“Matcha chocolate cake!” She rushed out and covered her mouth with wide eyes and a blush. “I’m sorry, I was in thought.”

Eirik smiled and sighed. “Ah, that is indeed a good choice. Let me see if any of the restaurants nearby serve such.”

Ogier adjusted his hat, and his lips thinned in the slightest. Rosa watched both men and realized something. Was there something hidden that they knew and she didn’t? Her eyes went to the roses, and she noticed a card in elegant handwriting. Just her name, but it felt familiar. The roses smelt familiar. Was there a bigger mystery to their presence than adornment? Something she needed to investigate… like she used to? But when?

 

---

 

Rosa had pulled out her tablet and phone after Duke de Haspran and Mr. Wechsler left. Not only did she receive well wishes from her colleagues and the Statsminister, but her news notifications went crazy with the incident and her involvement. However, that wasn’t what she was concerned with.

Her eyes traced her phone, and her fingers dialed a number she wasn’t positive about, just like in the past. It went to a message about being disconnected like usual. Whose number was that? Years ago, when she first arrived in Svart, she often called that number and was hung up on. Now, it was disconnected. Rosa never found out who.

Think. She huffed and tried for another number in her head. One that she remembered seeing vaguely in her mind. There was a feeling of familiarity and comradery when she dialed it.

“Hello?” That voice. It was familiar. He even spoke in her original language!

“Hello, uh, hi. Who am I speaking to?” Rosa tried for a professional tone, though her voice was shaking.

Laughter. “Oh, isn’t that my line? Listen, if you’re looking to tickle the ear of PAX, you have the wrong brother now. You have my private number, so you either know someone or someone knows you. Unless it’s an art inquiry. Who’s this?” The stranger chuckled.

“Uh, well, no. I had this number in my memory. My name is Rosa, and I was trying to find out who you are,” Rosa huffed at her embarrassment with this discomfort building.

Silence.

“M-Missy?” He murmured.

“Missy? I beg your pardon. I hardly know you, and you don’t just call strangers nicknames,” Rosa groaned and shook her head.

He laughed and sniffled. “Wow, I really never thought I’d be your  first  call. How are you?”

“Who are you?” She asked through mild annoyance.

“Oh, yeah, probably smart to introduce myself. Marius von Hagen,” He replied.

“Hm, von Hagen. Like PAX. I know that Statsminister often does business with the PAX branch in Western Svart when we are doing charity balls,” Rosa hummed and tilted her head. “However, do you know why I have your number in memory? I can’t recall ever meeting.”

“Hey, how are you doing, Missy? I’m surprised you called,” Marius declared.

“Considering you ignored my questions, no, I’m not fine. I’m sitting in a hospital bed trying to understand why I have memories that I don’t recall when or why they happened,” Rosa huffed and jostled in her sling.

“Wait, you’re in the hospital? What the hell for?” Marius rushed out.

“I protected someone from being assassinated and cracked my skull against the curb if you must know,” Rosa groaned. “Mr. von Hagen, I would appreciate you cooperating!”

“So, you hit your head, and now you have memories you don’t remember living?” Marius asked and snorted. “This sounds like a soap drama where women eat it up. Did you have memories like that before?”

Rosa grimaced and exhaled. “Mr. von Hagen, I appreciate your time, but I don’t think this will go anywhere.”

“Wait! Come on, don’t be so impatient and answer my question,” He whined.

“Everyone has memories they lose over time,” Rosa grumbled.

“True, but you had my number in your head. Either divine intervention, which I’m truly doubting, or you remember it for a reason, eh?” Marius snickered.

Rosa hummed and tapped on her tablet, pulling up information on Marius von Hagen. “Oh, you sponsor artists. Like the one Statsminister Arickson has in Parliament!”

“ Belladonna By the Koi Pond ? Yeah, that’s one of Z’s commissioned by Duke de Haspran,” Marius agreed.

“Do you know the reason Z painted it?” Rosa frowned.

Marius hummed and exhaled. “Rosa, what’s this all about?”

“I just wanted to know about the painting,” Rosa groaned.

“How about if we ever meet, I’ll tell you then?” Marius asked.

“This wasn’t worth the headache,” Rosa grumbled.

“You know what, I’m feeling generous. How about I give you the next clue to your search? It’s about time we got the band back together anyway. I don’t care what our old Professor will say about it. You came asking,” Marius chuckled.

“That’s a lot of information, and none makes sense!” Rosa growled.

“I just texted you with the next number on your list. Call him. Tell him you’re in the hospital and let the chips fall where they may. Last I heard, he was rock climbing in the Andes or Himalayas or something. He might answer if you catch him when he isn’t drowning his sorrows on mountaintops.”

“Who?” Rosa huffed.

“Raven,” Marius chuckled. “Get him to fly home. I miss him. I miss all of you. Goodbye, Missy!” He disconnected the call.

Rosa groaned and checked her texts. Sure enough, Marius von Hagen sent her a number for a ‘Raven.’ That number was familiar, too. Who were these people, and why didn’t she really have a memory of them? Should she call this ‘Raven’? Was this safe to do? Safe… why was there a safety concern? What was really going on?

 

Chapter 3: Raven on the Roost of the World

Rosa frowned at the number for probably longer than she should have. In fact, dinner was served to her, and her nurse came in twice before she pressed the call button. She probably should have checked the time, but that really wasn’t at the forefront of her concern. She had to build up the courage to even make the call!

“Marius, you better not be calling me from a burner phone to get me to answer again.”

Rosa’s eyes grew as her lips peeled apart.

“Marius, is that you?” He huffed and grunted. “Come on, man, it’s been seven months since I saw you. Leave me alone.”

“L-Luke?” Rosa breathed.

“Rosa? Watson, is that you?” Luke asked.

Rosa nearly dropped her phone as she gasped. “Luke! Oh, I haven’t talked to you in over a decade!”

“W-what are you doing calling me?” Luke responded; he sounded almost apprehensive.

“Well, it’s such a weird story. I’m living in Svart and working in Parliament, and I was walking a duke out from a proposal meeting when he was shot at. I pushed him out of the way, and the bullet hit my arm and knocked me off my feet, hitting my head. So, while I was sitting in the hospital, I called a phone number in a faint memory of mine, which belonged to a Marius von Hagen, who was a real piece of work,” Rosa groaned and rolled her eyes. “Anyway, he gave me your number.”

“Woah, that’s a lot of information all at once. So, you got  shot  and bumped your head?” Luke huffed.

“Well, uh, more than bumped. The Neurologist said I had an epidural hematoma, and they had to get rid of it,” Rosa grumbled.

Luke growled, saying a few choice swear words away from the phone. “I told him! What hospital in Svart are you at? How long will you be there? I’m booking a plane flight from the nearest city, and I’ll be there ASAP.” 

Rosa blinked. “Harrisburg General, but Luke, I don’t understand! You don’t need to fly out to Svart! I’m fine!”

“It will take me three hours to get down the mountain and then one if I speed to get to the airport. The next flight out is in four hours and forty minutes. The plane flight is five hours. So, I’ll see you in the morning. What’s your room number?” Luke asked as there was the clinking of metal in the background.

“Luke! I’m fine!” Rosa groaned.

“What. Is. Your. Room. Number,” He said through gritted teeth. “I’m literally hanging from a rock face right now, and if you don’t tell me—”

“Fine, stop!” Rosa huffed and scrubbed her forehead. “I’m in an executive suite. Duke de Haspran had me situated in one due to the incident.”

“Of course,  he  would. I should have given him and his damn son a piece of my mind years ago,” Luke snapped, and the whistle of a rope accompanied him.

Rosa grimaced. “I don’t understand. None of this is making any sense!”

Luke had the gall to laugh. “Well, of course it doesn’t, Watson. I said that years ago, but you didn’t listen to me then. It’s alright. I’m coming. We’re going to be on the case together when I get there. Okay?”

“Together?” Rosa asked in a small voice.

“Yeah, together. I’ll explain more when I’m not trying to get down from a mountain in Greece without falling and breaking every bone in my body, alright?” Luke grunted and puffed after he spoke.

Rosa gasped and jerked in her hospital bed. “Luke! You didn’t say you were actively climbing down now! Call me when you’re not putting your life at risk!”

 He laughed and sighed. “I really, really missed you, Rosa. I won’t call and wake you up. I know it’s late there. I keep the Svartan timezone on my phone. I want you to get some rest. Tomorrow is going to be a lot. I know you can handle it, and we will fix this together.”

“Just— be careful!” Rosa groaned.

“I will. I gotta make it there in one piece!” Luke chuckled. “It’s all going to be okay, Watson. Do you trust me?”

“I– I do, Sherlock,” Rosa sighed.

“Alright, then, there’s hope. You sound great. I can’t wait to hear how the last two years of your life have been. It will be so good to see you. I love you and will see you in less than twelve hours.”

Rosa smiled and relaxed in bed. “Yes, it’s been too long… but not as long as you make it seem,” she frowned.

“I promise, I’ll explain when I get there. Everything. I don’t have that damn psychiatrist there to stop me this time,” He chuckled and exhaled. “I’ll take a video of my ascent under these stars. We have to come to the islands after we get you fixed up. Maybe this summer.”

“Okay, fine, but please don’t hurt yourself. I’ll see you in the morning. I do love you, Luke,” Rosa pouted.

“I know… more than you even do. More—” he stopped and groaned before grunting. “I’m not going to get emotional now. I’ll wait and see you.”

“I’ll be here,” Rosa smiled.

“You always were. See you tomorrow, Rosa.”

“See you soon, Sherlock,” Rosa sighed.

The call disconnected, and Rosa just blinked at the phone. So… was there a point in time two years before that Luke and her reconnected? If that was so, then where did her memories go? Rosa rested on the hospital bed and stared at the phone with a frown. Hopefully, the answers were less confusing than not having them.

 

---

 

Rosa was tapping away on her tablet and preparing documents she had not touched in several days. Just because Parliament was out of session didn’t mean she could rest on her laurels. There were bills and legislation to write. Things needed to be processed, like increased wages and a child welfare act, and she was corresponding with several other legislators.

There was a knock at her door, and she invited them in while typing away on the tiny keyboard.

“Ah, hard at work again, Miss Rosa?” Eirik’s voice entered the space.

She smiled and nodded while keeping her eyes on the screen. “I actually have a nice piece of legislation about children. I think you’ll thoroughly back. Or at least I hope so.”

“I imagine. Have you had breakfast yet? I brought something sweet from the bakery down the street.”

Rosa stopped her work and frowned while she stared at the screen. This felt oddly like an echo, but it wasn’t Duke de Haspran offering the pastries. She met his gaze and analyzed him. His stature wasn’t accurate. His frame had no delicacy, and his features were rougher, more worn. The only contribution was his ease, smile, and eyes.

“Do you know Luke Pearce?” She asked.

Eirik tilted his head. “I might. I tend to meet plenty of people over the course of days. Is he someone important?”

“He should be arriving soon. His plane landed not too long ago,” Rosa declared.

Careful. He moved with care to the seat next to her without asking. Setting down the pastry box on the rolling table next to her tablet, Eirik hummed.

“Did you speak about what his visitation is about? It seems urgent for him to fly here. Is he a dignitary?” Duke de Haspran asked.

“You don’t need to lie to me to protect me. He mentioned you. You and your son. What don’t I remember?” Rosa sighed.

Eirik nodded slowly and opened the pastry box, collecting the paper plates and forks from the top. “There’s plenty we could address with that question. However, a promise made is an oath I will not break, even if it is to the person who originally made me make such. I can tell you it was purposeful. You decided, and I only agreed due to what you desired. Peace.”

“I made you promise not to tell me?” Rosa frowned.

“Yes, and furthermore, you made each intricate player in this reinvention of your life do so. Luke Pearce had promised not to, and he is en route to breaking such,” he sighed.

Rosa groaned and scrubbed her face. “That’s not plausible to erase years of someone’s life!”

Eirik tilted his head from side to side as he carefully pulled out a chocolate croissant and plated it. “It is if you understand how to do so.”

“Who knows about this? Marius von Hagen?” Rosa glared.

“Yes, he does as well. Mr. Wechsler and another from Stellis. Mr. Wing, but he had less involvement in the final leg of this change,” He explained.

Her door opened. “Watson, I brought some Baklava. We can eat some sweets and catch up before we go over everything… Oh, sh—” Luke stopped and scowled as he held the box while staring at Duke de Haspran.

“Oh, shit is right, Mr. Pearce,” Eirik smiled. It seemed almost deadly. “Good morning.”

“Hey, just to let you know, this wasn’t me. Rosa called me. Marius gave her my number. I had  nothing  to do with stirring up this beehive, Eirik,” Luke waved his free hand in the air.

“We agreed that everyone would stay out of Svart, did we not?” Eirik questioned.

“Hey, I’m not the one hiding her getting shot and her skull being cracked open,” Luke huffed and stepped inside. “I have every right to check on her. We had a past before all that mess.”

“Had. Past tense. Let’s step into the hallway,” Eirik nodded and stood up.

“Wait!” Rosa huffed and held up her hand. Everything was so damn dramatic! Maybe Marius von Hagen was right. This was beginning to look like a soap opera… “I don’t want him to go, Your Grace. I— I don’t want to not know. I— honestly, yesterday wasn’t the first time I had thoughts or… memories of him and others. I want to talk.”

“Alright, that’s fair,” Eirik agreed and pulled up a second chair. “Come sit, Mr. Pearce. However, we shall not speak about what brought about our promise in the first place. That is certainly not our place, and neither of us want to carry that burden of explanation.”

Luke exhaled and nodded slowly. “Yes, let’s avoid that.”

“Okay, so we’re avoiding the reason… but what about what I’m missing? How was it done? Why don’t I remember?” Rosa grunted and rubbed her head.

“Well, that’s simple. You chose to forget. You chose to forget the years you spent in NXX. It was an organization that we were in. People. Events. Even things you wanted– were desperate to remember, you agreed to forget to start a clean slate,” Luke exhaled and waved his fingers.

“That’s where we reconnected,” She frowned.

Eirik offered Luke a pastry and cleared his throat. “Let us take this slowly, Rosa.”

“You didn’t tell him I was here yet, did you?” Luke scowled as he collected the plate.

“I have not the heart. A death sentence is not what I wish for you,” Eirik sighed.

“Good, then don’t. We will head to Stellis when her doctors allow her to take the flight. She has every right to hear the answers she really needs from each of us. Marius already has the jet on standby.”

“What I wanted to forget… was it that bad?” Rosa whispered and looked down at her croissant.

“Yes,” Luke murmured.

Duke de Haspran cleared his throat. “What if… we never talk about what it was?”

Rosa glanced over at him. “Your Grace?”

“Everything else, we treat her as you would someone that had amnesia. Someone that had forgotten her life but not the catalyst to the incident?” He mused and scratched his chin.

Luke’s shoulders relaxed, and he smiled. “We could, couldn’t we?”

“What if I remember? Is it safe?” She frowned.

Eirik thinned his lips as he stared at her for a moment. “If you still had your memories, you would feel it is more important to stand by your convictions than to be safe. There was a failure that happened years ago, but not due to yourself or your decision. It was in the inaction of those we love deepest. It was guilt. It was heartbreak and self-blame.”

Luke stabbed at his pastry and sneered. “A few choice words, I tell you,” he grumbled.

“So, you both believe I  should  seek out the blanks I’ve struggled with? I saw Marius von Hagen’s face and recognized him from a memory I had weeks ago. This has been ongoing for years,” Rosa frowned.

“Yeah, Watson. I think it’s time to come back home. It’s time to remember again. At least the good stuff,” Luke smiled.

“I can’t just pick up and leave my job and responsibilities behind, Luke,” Rosa groaned.

“Parliament is out of session, Rosa. You have a decent amount of time to spend in Stellis,” Eirik chuckled. “Fall back in love with it. Remember why you had to break your heart and forget to leave it.”

“Don’t tell him we’re coming. I don’t want him to have us stopped at customs or something to curtail it,” Luke groaned as he waved at Eirik.

“I will not. If Rosa does not start to get answers to her puzzle, then more aggressive memories might surface,” Eirik tutted. “There’s no controlling this direction, only the exposure.”

Rosa inhaled and rubbed her forehead. “So, to summarize. Something happened in our organization that caused an event that was so negative I needed to forget and start over. Was that to avoid possible triggers?”

“And publicity,” Luke rolled his eyes. “But that about sums it up.”

“And I chose Svart because?” Rosa asked.

Eirik chuckled and waved his fork in the air. “Because you are like a daughter to me! I needed to be sure you were always safe, Rosa.”

“And your son was in the organization I was a part of,” Rosa scowled.

Eirik’s mirth melted, and he sighed and nodded. “Yes, he was.”

“So, roughly two years ago, I decided to erase my memories, send my credentials to Svart, and start over. All memories, both good and bad, I let go of to do what? Find peace? Peace doesn’t come from standing idle and hoping someone else fights,” Rosa groaned as she scrubbed her face.

Luke laughed and nodded. “Which is what I told you, but you weren’t in the best frame of mind. So, we all agreed to your crazy plan and let you go.”

“Let us look at this in a different frame of thought. You don’t need to fix this or bandage old wounds. You just need to reconnect with the missing strands you clearly remember from some part of your heart,” Eirik said before pointing to her plate. “Eat that. You will feel better. We shall call the doctor and gather a timeline for your new adventure.”

“Will you come with me?” Rosa frowned.

Eirik laughed, and his grin grew. “Oh? That would be an interesting prospect, would it not?”

Luke snorted and shook his head. “Last I heard, he was still cursing your name.”

“Oh, it is better now. He did visit for Christmas… although I think he had ulterior motives for the visitation,” Eirik chuckled.

“Is that why you invited me over this summer, Your Grace?” Rosa scowled. 

Eirik laughed, and color rose to his cheeks. “I would never do such awful manipulation, Rosa!”

“Yeah, sure,” Luke chuckled and rolled his eyes. “From what I heard—”

“Tsk, tsk! Do not spoil my good name with gossip!” Eirik tutted animatedly.

“You could distract him,” Luke mused.

“I could. We could join forces for the operation this time, Agent Pearce,” Eirik smiled.

“Former Agent Pearce, and yes, that would be ideal,” Luke agreed.

“Agent?” Rosa frowned.

Luke laughed and nodded. “We have a ton to catch up on, Rosa. How about we start easier. Why don’t you tell me about the last two years in Svart?”

Rosa exhaled and twitched her nose. “I feel like you’re pacifying me, but I’ll allow it on account of not seeing you in so long.”

Rosa then proceeded to explain the last two years of her life. Luke and Eirik listened intently, the duke only adding information when needed. It was when she described her hobbies. Luke laughed at how she did things to remember not to forget. That was when she realized something— maybe there were reasons she picked up things like a drawing class and hiking… perhaps that was her way of keeping those lost hidden memories still with her.

 

Chapter 4: The Steps on a Diving Board

Rosa smiled as Luke scooted on the large hospital bed beside her and talked about his travels. He had shown her plenty of pictures and different places he visited. They were lying side to side, facing each other and laughing. It felt like old times. Good times.

Luke finished his pictures of Greece and sighed. “It’s been something. I retired early and took the payoff, just getting as far from Stellis as possible.”

Rosa frowned and ran her thumb along his forehead. “You seem so much older now.”

He smiled and shrugged. “A bit. Maybe more so than your solid memories of me. The last few years aged all of us. I think we decided to all cut the strings that tie us together after you tapped out. It was like our hearts couldn’t bear it. We did exactly what we promised not to do.”

Rosa exhaled and shook her head. “I must have been so cowardly.”

“No,” Luke said firmly as he glared. “You had to. I know it. It didn’t mean I would agree with it, but I knew. Some things deserve to be buried.”

“Some things, don’t,” Rosa smiled and caressed his cheek. “I missed you, Sherlock.”

“I really missed you,” He laughed, and a tear slid down his cheek.

“How about this? When we return to Stellis, visit all the spots you and I visited and do it again?” Rosa asked and poked his nose.

“No, let’s not do that…” Luke snorted. “Let’s do all the things we wanted but didn’t.”

“That sounds good,” Rosa agreed.

Luke shifted and moved the hair from her head. “So you saved Duke de Haspran from being shot?”

“Yeah, I know, pretty dumb to just shove him,” Rosa laughed and shook her head.

He shook his head and rolled his eyes. “You always don’t think about what you risk by doing things you think is right. It’s been a whorl in the damn ocean to get you to not be so righteous and have a little self-preservation.”

Rosa snorted and shook her head. “Honestly, I don’t really do things like that anymore. Maybe I matured?”

“Doubtful,” Luke chuckled and ruffled her hair gently. “Either way, I am still glad to see you, Watson. My heart ached for you.”

“So… No girlfriend? You can’t tell me you haven’t gotten one yet,” Rosa scowled.

“Hey, you’re not allowed to judge me,” Luke huffed as his cheeks darkened. “I don’t see Mr. Right sitting here in the room.”

Rosa shook her head despite her tinted cheeks. “I’ve been focusing on my career. I have a valid excuse to not be dating or married. My work keeps me beyond busy.”

“Yeah, I heard that one before,” Luke snorted and rolled his eyes. “Almost convinced me, too.”

“Are you suggesting I have a boyfriend I’m hiding from you?” Rosa huffed and poked his chest. “I’ll have you know, I wouldn’t do that!”

Luke laughed and groaned as his fingers caressed her cheek. “Maybe not now. Hey, how about when you get out this next week, you show me around? The last time I was here, I didn’t get the tour from a local. It was all business, so it would be fun.”

“That does sound good. There’s this beautiful botanical garden, and the countryside is gorgeous. We could take a ride out to the nature reserve. Or, if you want to do something more adventurous, we can go to the archery range,” Rosa declared as she made a list.

Luke sighed and shook his head. “He follows us everywhere, doesn’t he?”

Rosa frowned and met his gaze. “Who?”

“Never mind. Uh, it all sounds good. I just want to see what you’ve discovered in your two years here. Take me around, you know,” Luke smiled.

“Well, if you say so,” Rosa eyed him suspiciously.

“I do,” Luke winked. “Now, some movies before they kick me out for the evening?”

“Okay, considering I have nothing better to do since you confiscated my tablet,” Rosa sighed.

“I promise, it’s worth the timeout, Watson,” Luke laughed.

The two childhood friends found a way back to being comfortable with each other. It seemed over a decade since Rosa had seen him… but it didn’t feel like it. There were obviously things she just couldn’t forget even if she tried. Her love and companionship for Luke was definitely one of them. It felt like a missing piece was returned to her after all.

 

---

 

The air felt warm and welcoming after the flight, and a large hand offered her assistance on the rest of the stairs to get to the tarmac. Rosa glanced around and smiled at the prominent skyscrapers in the distance. Interestingly, something that felt like home in her childhood now almost seemed foreign.

“We will have lunch when the car is packed,” Eirik nodded.

Luke grunted and jumped from the third to the last step next to them. “It’s been months since I’ve been back.”

“Two years,” Rosa sighed and nodded as she straightened her sweater. “You said lunch, Your Grace?”

“Rosa, dear lady, I told you. No more titles. We are not in Svart,” Eirik chuckled.

“Yes, well, habits,” Rosa grumbled and rubbed her reddened cheek.

As they approached the entrance to the private gateway, Rosa noted two men standing near the window. Related, most certainly. The distinct hair color was something of a standout and familiar. Rosa knew these two men, or at least knew of them? 

“Ah, Eirik. Our pilot made good time,” The older man with longer hair declared.

“It was nice to not fly military this time,” Eirik chuckled and shook his hand. “Austin, you did not speak to him yet, correct?”

“No, I promised to keep this trip under wraps until you deem it appropriate. Surprises are a little more difficult for him, however, Eirik. You know that. I’m not positive if he doesn’t already know you’re here,” Austin laughed and shrugged.

“He has yet to call me, so I believe our covert operation is still intact,” Eirik snickered and sighed.

Luke approached the younger man and patted his shoulder as he dug in his coat. “Like I promised.”

“At least you didn’t ship them this time. They better not be blurry. I pay well for the pictures,” the younger stranger griped and smirked as his violet eyes met Rosa. “Missy, long time no see, eh?”

“Marius von Hagen,” Rosa huffed and crossed her arms. “You have a lot of nerve. You didn’t answer  one  of my questions, sent me on a chase for information, and now have the gall to act like you haven’t seen me after a trip.”

Marius laughed and tilted his head. “Well, in my defense—”

“No,” Rosa huffed. “You should have told me you gave me  Luke’s  number.”

“How about we have lunch?” Austin laughed and grinned. “I would love to hear more about how my silly son sent you on this chase for clues a month ago.”

Rosa blushed as she cleared her throat and offered her hand. “Oh, uh, how do you do? My apologies, Mr. von Hagen.”

Austin shook her head and sighed. “It’s pleasant to see you again, Rosa. Giann unfortunately couldn’t join us today. I had to keep a few details from him due to circumstances. However, if you stay for an extended period, you are invited to the wedding.”

“The wedding?” Rosa frowned.

Marius chuckled and waved his hand in the air. “Finally, right? I said that when he announced it over dinner six months ago. I don’t have to worry about him dying before it happens. At least, I hope not.”

“Just to give you a bit of clarity,” Luke groaned and gestured to Rosa. “Giann von Hagen had the longest engagement in Stellis history. At least that’s the running joke,” he finished and laughed.

“Oh, your other son,” Rosa said as she stared at Austin.

“Yes, now let’s go eat, hm? You could join us at the estate and get your business sorted. If you're interested, I could recommend a nice hotel or even a holiday rental. Or if you feel at all urged to, we have a guest room not in use,” Austin smiled and escorted Rosa toward the exit.

“Oh, well, uh, I probably will just do something simple. I’d hate to inconvenience you, Mr. von Hagen,” Rosa murmured.

“It is absolutely no inconvenience once so ever, Rosa. Our family will handle your stay, as I have always promised you. You shall never go without when you’re in Stellis,” Austin nodded. “If I could convince my youngest to give you a valid proposal to make you a part of the family, I would have more of a reason to spoil you.”

A throat cleared from behind them. 

“I only jest!” Austin laughed.

Rosa, who was imitating cherries by color and helplessly plucked into the limelight, hummed. “How’s the weather been?”

“Oh, Missy,” Marius laughed. “It’s so good to have you here,” he snickered.

“So tell me, Rosa. How has Svart been for you? Last I heard, you were working for Parliament?” Austin asked as they paced toward a large SUV. It seemed more like a limo with its extended passenger compartment.

Rosa relaxed a little and smiled with a nod. “Yes, I work under Statsminister Airickson as his junior legal executive.”

“Only by title. He has been leaning on her for legislation writing for the last six months,” Eirik added.

Austin assisted Rosa into the limo, and she slid on the seat further inside. When he sat across from her, he smiled and gestured to Rosa. “I never thought you would take life easily with a less-than-righteous occupation.”

“I was very privileged that Statsminister Airickson saw potential in my work ethic. I’ve grown and learned plenty under his employment in his cabinet,” Rosa agreed.

“So, the last month, you’ve been hanging out with Luke? Should I be worried he told you all my secrets you forgot, Rosa?” Marius smirked as he sat down next to his father.

Rosa laughed and shook her head. “No, actually, we barely spoke about you. I was just showing him around Svart. Harrisburg, where Parliament is, is just outside Scotholme, so we stayed in the capital for a few weeks. Then we spent a few days in Haspran, and Eirik escorted us around his duchy. Haspran is  beautiful . I had only visited a few times while living in Svart.”

“She taught me how to shoot a bow,” Luke winked as he sat beside Rosa.

Marius groaned. “We can blame someone for that.”

“I was thinking that the whole time,” Luke laughed.

“Who are you talking about?” Rosa frowned.

“So, you do archery? Sword fight, too?” Marius snickered.

Rosa blinked and huffed. “Make fun of me all you want, but I spent tons of my time at executive dinners and balls with both nobles and traders of Svart. It’s appropriate to immerse yourself into the culture of the country you live in.”

“She doesn’t fence, don’t worry, von Hagen,” Luke laughed. “She does paint some beautiful watercolors and even enjoys going fishing.”

“You paint, finally!” Marius groaned with a grin. “Something I did finally rubbed off on you!”

Rosa rolled her eyes. “They aren’t as good as he says. I like to paint when I’m stressed about a deadline.”

“Oh, they’re pretty good, Rosa. The one I told you that looked like Peanut is a true likeness,” Luke agreed.

A phone ringing interrupted them, and Eirik sighed. “The jig is up before we even arrive? That would be unfortunate.” He placed the phone to his ear and smiled. “Hello, my most cherished son and heir.”

Rosa frowned, and Austin cleared his throat, drawing her attention back. “I heard you have an interest in flowers. I have a particular flower at the estate that I grow myself. Elusive and difficult to grow, but worth the effort.” He whispered.

“No, I would never try to surprise you like this with my retirement!” Eirik laughed and sighed. “Have faith in my vitality and stamina, son.”

“He goes to that? Really?” Marius snorted in a low voice. “As if Papa Haspran is going to bow out after he finally got things the way he wants.”

“No, I just wanted to visit Austin before I came to stay with you, of course. Unless you would not have me,” Eirik sighed. It was clear he was guilting his son. “I suppose I could stay with them.”

“This never gets boring,” Luke whispered with a grin. “He’s nearly the only person who can make him suffer with any concession.”

“Who? His son?” Rosa hissed with a scowl.

Marius pressed his index finger to his lips and grinned. “Don’t worry, you’re not missing much.”

“Good, then I will see you for dinner! I’m looking forward to it. Goodbye for now,” Eirik said, smirking and pulling the phone from his ear. “Your other son nearly ruined our plans, Austin.”

“Oh, I know, but Giann refuses to lie to him. You know how close they are,” Austin groaned and waved his hand. “That’s why I didn’t tell him Rosa was coming out with you. I’d rather not spur the apocalypse before you warm him by your fire first.”

“It actually isn’t a horrible distraction,” Luke mused, scratching his chin.

“I’m not sure I understand why everyone is concerned,” Rosa sighed.

Luke patted her shoulder. “It’s alright. Uh, he’s just a bit tightly wound. This was never supposed to happen if we followed his plan.”

“Which was stupid and ignorant, mind you,” Marius groaned. “I told him she wouldn’t forget us forever, and he knew it!”

“I think he was hoping she’d be married and have children by the time she remembered,” Luke grumbled.

Rosa glared between both the younger men and huffed. “Well, that’s presumptuous. I have the right mind to tell him off myself.”

“Lunch first,” Austin chuckled. “Then you can decide when to confront Dr. Vyn Richter, Rosa.”

“Hopefully not before I lure him into distraction?” Eirik asked and ran a hand through his hair. 

Marius frowned down at his phone and thinned his lips. “Lunch first… but I just received a text, Luke.”

“Libra? I told him we were coming out today,” Luke murmured.

“You told him?” Marius glared.

“He has a right to see her too, Marius. He knows the situation,” Luke sighed.

“Adjudicator is going to murder both of you,” Marius groaned and shook his head.

Luke coiled his arm around Rosa and smiled at her. “This is about a fresh start, not ghosts, right?”

“Right,” Rosa nodded. “Who is Libra and Adjudicator?”

“Libra is Artem Wing. We’ll meet up with him, the three of us, later on for drinks,” Luke declared.

Eirik cleared his throat. “We are almost at the estate. Let us shelf these plans for the time being?”

“Yeah, you might want to take a nap after lunch. Jetlag and all that,” Marius snickered, waving his fingers at Rosa.

Rosa settled into her thoughts as the conversation took a more leisurely, less tense turn. She observed Eirik and Austin quite a bit, noting they seemed less relaxed. The holes were large and gaping when it came to this Dr. Vyn Richter. There was almost a caution each of them took with his knowledge about her arrival in Stellis. What was the hidden truth behind that curtain? Why did they make it seem like he would be upset? Who was this man who seemed to pull more strings in this plot than Rosa could possibly fathom? 

Hopefully, her questions will be answered. At least the ones that mattered. The most apparent… Why was Dr. Richter so confident she would forget them and the past? Did he help her plan to erase it? Why? She hoped the answers to these questions weren’t going to hurt. For a fraction of a second… she couldn’t tell who, though. Herself or him.

 

Chapter 5: Flight Before the Dive

“You are standing at a crossroads, and the signs are faded. Do you take the path that indicates the most foot travel, safe and familiar? Or do you take the one that seems more unknown? A road that leads to new adventures and a risk of danger.”

The sound of a ticking clock. Tick. Tick. Tick. 

Rosa was looking at her reflection in a mirror that seemed unfamiliar. A room that was imprinted in her memory but unknown to her knowledge. Books, doodads, and baubles held significance, but she couldn’t summon the memories of why. A jewelry box was on the table before her, with Luke’s key next to it.

Her reflection was halved by a splinter in the glass that etched upward. Half the mirror was slivered and cracked within the reflection; the other side was mostly clear. “Which is the right path?” She asked.

“Ah, but there is no right path. Only the one you choose. We are the narrators of our triumphs and tragedies. We choose what will break us and make us whole.”

She glanced up from her reflection to see a card tower. This card tower, she knew. It was missing the maker. Glancing around, there was no one with her, but that was a lie, wasn’t it? He was there. She  knew  he was. 

Tick. Tick. Tick. Those cards. She had to pull one from the tower. It would repeat again and again… like the music. What song was it playing? It was slow and fragmented in her mind.

“Will you stand by your convictions, even if the world is against you?”

Tick. Tick. Tick.

“Will you always pull a card from the tower, knowing it shall collapse around you?”

Rosa carefully reached for a card, and the whole tower collapsed… but so did the room. She was falling. Falling through darkness. Her fingers caught something warm as she flailed, and suddenly, she was in a garden.

Catching her breath, Rosa glanced up to see a face, but without the details she knew were there. Glasses. A fetching smile that told her everything would always be fine… if she just held his hand. He was there. This was her safe place.

“Would you like to join me again? Failure is not always a sign of inability. It can lead to a stronger aptitude to try,” He said.

Rosa wanted to. She wanted nothing more than that. She stood, and his hand became a gun. The garden was gone. This place was dark, and it felt like the inky black could swallow them whole. Her gun was pointed at a shrouded man who held one to another’s head. A man who looked beaten and torn. Someone familiar, but maybe only by a picture?

“I had no choice! We had no choice!” The shrouded man shouted and readied his gun. “Don’t you know we did it because we had to? I can finish this right now!”

“No…” Horrible agony. “Please don’t do this…”

 Rosa felt fear. Wake up! Wake up! Tick. Tick. Tick.

“Do not. Hand me the burden, Rosa. I will shoulder this, no matter the outcome.”

Rosa woke up with a shout and gasped. It had been a long time since dreams like that plagued her sleep. She scrubbed her face and huffed.

“Rosa? Rosa, are you alright?” Luke called through the door.

“Just a bad dream. Probably from jetlag,” Rosa called out and rubbed her neck. “Jetlag.” She repeated with a deep breath.

The door opened, and Rosa felt her heart swell for just a fraction of a moment. Golden eyes. Her elation settled when she recognized Eirik glancing around the barrier. “Are you well?” He asked.

She inhaled and smiled. “Just a lot is on my mind, apparently.”

He nodded. “As it likely should be. Would you like to speak before I leave?”

She slid to the edge of the bed and cleared her throat. “Did your son treat me after what happened? He is a psychiatrist from the little I could pull from Luke.”

Eirik tilted his head as he walked into the room. “Treat? No. He did not. He could not.”

“But we were close?” Rosa frowned.

“This is not a conversation I can have with you, Rosa,” Eirik sighed and touched his chest. “This is a conversation you can only have with him.”

“Just one more question,” Rosa sighed. “Is he right? Should I have never come back here?”

Eirik smiled and shook his head. “No. There was no right answer then. There is now, and only you can be the mistress of that path.”

Rosa felt relief and nodded. “Eirik, I— you have been such a light of kindness and generosity. Thank you for caring so deeply for me over the years.”

He chuckled and bowed in the slightest. “It is most deserving, I promise you. Now, be strong. Put on that lovely air you do when at diplomatic dinners, and do not let Mr. Wing have room to bargain more time than deserved. Unless… you feel he is sincere with his motives.”

“He seems to be at odds with the rest of our group?” Rosa frowned.

“He was... Until the end. His redemption came with a larger price than he believed he would pay. Alas, a story for another day when we have more time,” Eirik smiled.

“The path forward is usually the one not walked on yet…” Rosa frowned as she looked to the wall. “The unknown.”

“It is also the less promised path. One that holds less about remembrance and more about what story you want to write,” Eirik added.

Rosa glanced at him and tilted her head. “He said that to me.”

“Who?” Eirik asked.

Rosa exhaled and smiled. “Someone in a dream. Will I see you tomorrow?”

“Of course! I shall sneak away and uncover your new discoveries,” Eirik chuckled.

“I’m not walking on the moon,” Rosa laughed and shook her head.

“No, you are breathing underwater. A feat inhuman but divine. The world does not know she is in love with you because you provide her light. Only in absence does she see your gravity,” Eirik winked. “Have a fun evening. Your accommodations are ready, and Ogier will meet you at the house.”

“Have a good evening, Eirik,” Rosa smiled.

He waved and left her in the guest room alone. Rosa breathed and stared at her reflection in the mirror across the room. “‘The world does not know she is in love with you because you provide her light. Only in absence does she see your gravity.’ Why do I feel he was being more cryptic than complimentary?”

The door slammed open, and Rosa screamed. Damnit! Marius von Hagen waltzed into the room with a grin and two dress suit bags. “Missy, so I decided you have a choice.”

“Marius! Come on, she needs some alone time,” Luke groaned as he walked into the room.

Rosa glanced between them and rubbed her forehead, laughing. “Did I really sign my vacation away to babysit?”

“I really resent you for even suggesting such. I have matured plenty since you left,” Marius scoffed and set down each dress on the bed. “Now, pick which one you’re going to wear tonight.”

Rosa crossed her leg over the other and shook her head. “Neither.”

“What? No. You need to wear one,” Marius groaned.

“No, I don’t  need  to wear anything you want me to, Marius. I will wear what I want to,” Rosa declared and sighed. “Which will be the sweater dress and boots I pulled out of my bag. I just bought both and won’t miss out on my chance to wear them.”

Marius frowned at Luke. “What’s going on?”

Luke laughed and shook his head. “I don’t know what to tell you.”

“Missy, please? I will take you out to dinner this week if you wear one of the dresses,” Marius groaned.

“Is there a purpose beyond me wearing them?” Rosa asked.

“Yes, there is,” Marius nodded.

Luke frowned and scratched his jawline. “Why do I feel this is worse than it could be due to how short your answer was?”

“Because I’m a masochist and am not willing to lose a bet with my father,” Marius groaned and waved his hand at the dresses. “Please pick one?”

“What bet is that?” Rosa twitched her nose.

“A bet that  might  get me killed, but it would be worth it. Therefore, I would win it and have a new art program for gifted youths made in my name,” Marius smirked and wagged his eyebrows.

“Art program? Free for children?” Rosa pouted.

Marius nodded. “Yes. So, will you let my death be in vain, or will you save it… for the children?”

“Gah, you’re so manipulative! Fine!” Rosa groaned and stood up. “Why the dresses? And why are they both purple?” she sighed and glanced between them.

“A purpose. I promise,” Marius smiled.

“What’s the bet? She’s not going to marry you,” Luke snorted.

“Don’t worry about it. I have a plan,” Marius winked and patted Luke’s shoulder. “Let’s let her choose. Missy, I have your shoes outside the door. We’ll meet you down the stairs when you’re done.”

Before she could argue or respond, Marius nearly dragged Luke from the room. Another odd hidden agenda? Why did she get the feeling that Marius von Hagen always had them? But never self-serving entirely. Hm. 

Well, she would pick a dress that was both pretty and elegant in its own way as far as cocktail dresses went. The one she chose to wear had a fashionable flowery lace pattern over the bodice and, when it reached the chest line, rested against her neck and arms. It had this fresh feel, but not overly formal style, and the grape color chiffon rested at her knees. Simple, but actually quite beautiful.

Well, she’d kick herself for complimenting Marius’s style later. She reached for matching shoes outside the door and looked at her reflection. This felt… new. Rosa smiled. 

With that thought, she nodded once and headed down to meet Marius and Luke. They were going to meet Artem and have some fun. Luke said that Marius knew what he was doing regardless of how stupid it initially seemed. She would trust in this plot, whatever he was hatching with it.

 

---

 

Rosa stood at the bar and watched Marius and Luke wander toward the bathroom. They were waiting for Artem to arrive. He had worked late and needed to catch up on time. She sipped her drink and turned to gaze at the others dining in the rather pricey restaurant. 

She remembered eating here at one point, but not with whom. It was due to the chef and his culinary specialty. Something not of the norm. However, she couldn’t place it. 

“Rosa.”

Rosa blinked and turned to see a man with sapphire eyes and familiar attire. She smiled, and recognition tickled her mind. “Mr. Wing.”

“You remember,” he mused and stepped toward her.

She laughed and shook her head. “Very little. I doubt I’ll remember everything, but I do remember… We worked together, right? At… Themis,” Rosa finished with a nod.

“Correct,” he smiled. “I’m relieved to see you. How has Svartan politics and legislation been?”

“Productive. Statsminister Airickson helped pass my legislation for the union's provided mental health center. It will make ground fall hopefully in the next year,” Rosa smiled before sipping her cocktail.

Artem hummed and nodded. “I read you also pushed for better education legislation. I’m impressed at how dedicated you have been to your work.”

“Well, someone needs to fight for those without a voice,” Rosa mused, thinning her lips. “But I guess I never stopped from what Mr. von Hagen suggested.”

“No,” Artem smiled. “It is good to see you. Are you back in Stellis on a more permanent basis?”

“Just a visit. I took a fall recently and had a few memories come up,” Rosa sighed.

“And the bullet wound?” Artem frowned and gestured to her newly scarred arm.

Rosa laughed with a blush and tucked her sleeve further over it. “Let’s call it the drawbacks of working around aristocrats. Someone is either gunning for their seat or their life.”

Artem frowned and thinned his lips. “I see. How is the Duke de Haspran?”

“Charming and always three steps ahead of everyone,” Rosa sighed and cleared her throat. “How’s things at Themis? Is Kiki still there? Did Celestine get married?”

“Miss Bennet is now employed as a full employee, and Miss Taylor is now Mrs. Ramirez,” Artem nodded.

Rosa cleared her throat. This felt weird. Why did it feel weird? “Shall I order you a drink? You know, in Svart, the first at the meeting usually picks up the first round. Or at least that’s what they want the diplomats to know when they arrive late,” She laughed and moved to turn to the bartender.

“Wait,” Artem exhaled and took her arm.

Rosa blinked and stared up at him. 

“I just wanted to apologize. I know you don’t know what for, and if you don’t mind sparing me the time before you leave to tell you, I will. I want you to know I  never  wanted you hurt, Rosa. I saw you as my partner and my closest ally,” Artem declared as his thumb ran gently along the inside of her arm.

“Artem. I don’t need apologies. I just want to move on. Don’t you? I think that’s what I tried to do, but I forgot that you need to do that with people who care about you,” Rosa sighed.

He nodded and took her hand in his. “I would like to start over then. Artem Wing, Senior Attorney, and Themis Law Firm.”

Rosa breathed and smiled as she shook his hand. “Rosa, Junior Legislation Executive for the Svart Union Parliament Commonwealth branch.”

“I am pleased to meet you, Rosa,” Artem smiled.

“Always so sneaky, Wing. Here we are texting you, and you already got here,” Marius declared as he walked over.

Luke cleared his throat as Artem stepped from Rosa. “Hey, can we have a minute, Artem? I need to ask you about something.”

“Of course, Luke,” Artem agreed.

Rosa frowned as she watched them walk around the bar and toward the exit. What was that? She didn’t have time to ponder it. Marius coiled his arm around her shoulders and grinned after sipping his glass.

“You are looking magnificent, Rosa,” Marius smirked.

“And you smell of schemes, Mr. von Hagen,” Rosa groaned before drinking from her glass.

“Rosa?”

Rosa knew that voice, and the hairs on her neck stood up. She pivoted, and her eyes grew; her drink nearly fell from her hand. The man in question walked over, likely away from the woman he was sitting with, and his violet eyes collected her details.

“G-Giann,” Rosa breathed. He was the man who was beaten up in her dream.

“Rosa!” Giann laughed and didn’t have time to register, putting down her drink. Marius barely snagged it as Giann scooped her up in his arms and groaned. “I’m so happy to see you.”

Rosa was still shaking her surprise from her mind when her feet landed on the ground again. “Wow, I remember you.”

“I’m surprised you do. How? Do you remember a lot? How are you even in Stellis? Last I heard, you were still working in Svart,” Giann asked as he pulled from her.

“I– I don’t remember a whole lot. I recently had an accident, and some memories surfaced. Well, clear memories. I went to track down why and contacted your brother, who then pushed me to talk to Luke,” Rosa explained.

“Well, I could never forget the woman who saved my life,” Giann smiled and winked. “I’m glad to see you decided to investigate.”

“Well, more along the lines of just reconnecting. I don’t think I need to know why I did it as much as who I left behind. I never did entirely forget, at least, I don’t think,” Rosa exhaled and shook her head. “I think.”

Giann chuckled and nodded. “Understandable. When I have time this week, let’s catch up, you and I. We don’t need to talk about the past, but I do have something I want to ask you.”

“She’s going to stick around for your wedding, big brother,” Marius smirked. “As my date.”

“Now, I never—” 

Marius quickly covered her mouth with his hand. “Of course, Marius. I’m in love with you, Marius. I would love to make your father a happy man and marry you, Marius von Hagen,” he said in a higher-pitched voice.

Rosa groaned and licked his hand, causing him to pull away. 

“Missy! That’s for later; don’t do that to me now,” Marius grimaced and wiped his hand on his jacket.

Giann arched an eyebrow and glanced between them. “Are you positive you want to strike out, little brother? This is a good way to do it.”

“He already has,” Rosa sneered.

“You’re still going to be my date. It’s the most exclusive wedding on this side of the world since the prince of Svart settled down with that duchess from the small country over that way,” Marius rolled his eyes.

“I’m not going to involve myself past this. Are you trying to commit a death wish?” Giann scowled at Marius.

“Absolutely. By sword. Again,” Marius snickered.

“What is with you and swords?” Rosa sighed.

“He was nearly murdered by a skilled swordsman when he tried to kiss the man’s girlfriend,” Giann winked.

“That explains so much when you asked if I was taking fencing lessons,” Rosa sighed. “I just might now.”

Giann laughed and sighed. “Fencing lessons?”

“She’s already pretty skilled in archery. Hunting. Dressage,” Marius listed and walked his fingers up Rosa’s shoulder. “Papa Haspran was saying just how  much  she is passionate about Svartan culture.”

Giann blinked. “Really?”

Rosa groaned and pushed Marius’s fingers from her shoulder. “Yes. I found comfort in immersing myself in the culture and lifestyle. I work around nobles and trades most of my days, and their pastimes were always so different from what I grew up with… but I felt such intrigue for it. So, I spend plenty of my free time doing so.”

“Giann, are you bothering your brother on a date— oh, Rosa?” 

Rosa glanced over to see the beautiful— no, striking woman pacing and standing beside Giann. She was an elegant woman who  wore  the peach flowy dress she was wearing. It just melted on her form as her long brunette hair danced around it in more of an accent than just covering the dress itself. Yeah, these two were a perfect match.

“Oh, hello,” Rosa murmured and waved.

The woman gazed up at Giann with a firm scowl and then at Marius. “What did you do?”

“Absolutely nothing!” Marius laughed and held up his hands. “She’s here on her own.”

The woman smiled at Rosa and took her hand. “Ailine Weiss.”

Rosa beamed and shook her hand. “It is so lovely to meet you, Miss Weiss. Your father does plenty of financial business with Svart, so I often come across your surname.”

Ailine nodded and then turned back to Marius. “Do not even  think  I won’t tell him what you’re doing, Marius von Hagen.”

Giann sighed and cleared his throat. “Rosa, did you want to join me and my future wife for dinner? I’m sure my brother won’t mind.”

“Oh, actually, we’re just going to have drinks with Luke and Artem. Wherever they went,” Rosa grumbled and glanced around the bar.

“Artem? Artem Wing?” Giann frowned.

“Not my idea, again. Tenfold,” Marius sighed.

“Hm,” Giann nodded. “Well, perhaps we can have dinner this week? I’m positive my father would be delighted at the full house at dinner.”

“I would love to,” Rosa smiled and took his hand. “I’m happy to see you smiling, Giann. You deserve it.”

“So do you, Rosa,” Giann agreed and turned to Ailine. “Let’s have dinner. Marius can catch us up tomorrow.”

Ailine smiled and caressed Rosa’s arm. “We’ll catch up at dinner this week. I’m so happy to see you… well, you,” she laughed.

Marius put his hand on Rosa’s back and led her toward the bar, but she heard Ailine say something to Giann when they departed.

“You have to tell him, Giann.”

Rosa frowned and glanced back, but Marius slid her drink back into her hand. “Finish this. We’re going to go to our next stop.”

“Which is?” Rosa groaned.

Marius smirked. “Dinner. Luke and Artem are meeting us there.”

“You wanted us to meet here just to spur your brother?” Rosa glared.

“Like I said, I’m winning this bet, Missy,” Marius winked.

Rosa conceded and finished her drink before they left. Yeah. She could have seen this coming to a lightyear away, but there’s no stopping a full-speed train. Either way, all of them were amicable, or mostly amiable in Marius’s case, familiar, and a weight felt lifted off her shoulders by the night's end.

 

Chapter 6: The Waves that Cut Like Glass

Rosa was surprised to be without some form of an escort in the morning. She had food in the kitchen of the rental home she was staying in. Well, at least, she thought it was a rental. It felt barren and empty, aside from the fresh food and toiletries. 

The house was large, and there were five bolted locks on what she could assume was a basement. There was furniture that had a comforting vibe but was recently uncovered. It was in Stellis’s Victorian District and was a call back to simpler times.

Rosa smiled and held a teacup in her hand, drinking from it, but there was something unusual. It had white rabbits on the outside of it. How peculiar… she traced it with her index finger and let out a soft sigh.

“This was mine,” she mused. No memory accompanied it. No spur of thought or even fragmented ghosts in her mind. It was just a cup, but she knew it was hers. A gift?

Rosa sipped her tea and breathed. If this was hers. Then, quite possibly, the other things in this house were? That meant… whoever owned this place kept her past locked here like a tomb. How sad.

Her heart ached. It nearly brought tears to her eyes to think that someone had created a monument to her loss and left it here. A mausoleum to hold her life and death of a former self. He had to have genuinely connected with her to do such a foolish thing. Rosa likely would have burnt it in despair and… burnt along with it. She shook her head and stood up. 

Setting down her tea, she scoured the house with fresh eyes. A brilliant crystal rose. A carved wooden squirrel. There had to be more. Rosa frowned and went up the staircase to another room. Boxes, concisely labeled.  Bedroom - Clothing, Shoes. Living space - Photos, Decorations. Kitchen - Fragiles, Keepsakes.

Rosa sighed and ran her fingers over the handwriting. So much pain that she could feel it nearly radiating off the letters. There wasn’t even clarity as to how Rosa knew. The writing was impeccable… but she knew. She opened the photo box and laughed as a tear slid down her cheek. 

Framed pictures of her and Luke. She and Marius were in several series. Even a few with her and Artem at what seemed like a festival? It seemed like Rosa had downloaded and printed the pictures just to display them in her former home, but there must have been more. The box was nearly half empty.

“You didn’t keep my things with you, but you took the pictures,” Rosa sighed and shook her head. “What exactly were we to each other? Colleagues? Friends? If it hurt so terribly, why did you let me go?” 

Taking the box, she placed it in the hallway and shut the door. She would take these with her back to Svart. They were important enough to have before, and she would keep them now.

Rosa jumped at her phone ringing and groaned at the silly scare. “Good morning.”

“Ah, good morning! How are you on this fine day? Did you sleep?” Eirik asked through the call.

“Oh, yes, thank you. I was just thinking of taking a trip to the only bakery in Stellis that serves solbollers traditionally,” Rosa mused.

Eirik hummed, and there was a little fiddling in the background. “Ogier, which bakery serves solbollers properly here?”

“The bakery is not far from here. I believe your son visits it when he is homesick,” Ogier declared further from the phone.

“Oh, an intriguing anecdote I’d love to hear more about later. Would you like me to meet you there? It is still quite early, and news of your engagement to Mr. von Hagen hasn’t surfaced yet,” Eirik chuckled.

“I am  not  even going to feed kindling into that concept. Eirik, who’s house is this?” Rosa asked. An apparent change of subject was needed.

“Oh, have you been investigating? Have you found any clues?” Eirik asked.

Rosa exhaled and lifted the box off the ground. “Yes, I did. There are boxes of my things in one of the spare rooms. I’m only asking out of concern. Whoever stowed my things away did so with… sadness,” she grumbled and paced into the master bedroom with the box.

“She found the boxes,” Eirik said further away from the speaker.

“I’m missing pictures in one of the boxes. Someone took them,” Rosa added.

“You know for a fact you’re missing pictures?” Eirik inquired.

“Half the box is full. Eirik, is this your son’s house or not?” Rosa groaned.

Eirik chuckled and sighed. “You do surprise me, my dear. Yes, it is one of his properties. One that has laid desolate in time. A capsule of what it used to be.”

Rosa frowned and set the box down next to the bed. “He doesn’t want to see me.”

“It is… complex. A complex situation that I require working at like a difficult deal,” Eirik sighed and hummed.

Rosa paced down the staircase and shook her head. “I know you’re trying to make me feel better about this, but you don’t have to. I— I don’t want to hurt anyone anymore than I clearly have.”

“How about we have breakfast and go for a ride at the equestrian center today? It should clear your mind. I know it was difficult to find these answers on your own.”

“There’s so many pieces missing from answers I’ll never really have. I know I don’t need the story to understand the loss that the people around me and myself felt in my decision. I don’t know how to feel about it. I don’t know what’s missing,” Rosa breathed and ran her free hand through her hair. “Something is. Like the pictures and the smell of roses. I can’t shake it.”

Eirik exhaled slowly and cleared his throat. “Breakfast and a ride will cure this. I will escort you to this bakery, and we shall ride.”

“You know… that actually sounds good,” Rosa breathed and smiled. 

“Good, then we shall. Get ready, and I will call you when we are just outside,” Eirik declared.

“Okay,” Rosa agreed. “See you soon.”

The call disconnected, and Rosa sat on the sofa, touching the crystal rose on a stand. It caught the light, and fractals of rainbows were seen around the walls. 

“This was too important to put away. Why? What did this symbolize to you or me? My fragility? My chase for enchantment? What is the story of this piece that you felt compelled to leave it to catch dust in silence?” She frowned as her fingers traced the stem.

Fire would rain down, and the sulfur smell was thick like soup. Moments. Like a golden sunset surrounded by snow and warmth, everything was okay. Rosa pulled her gaze from the object and her hazy thoughts. Eirik was right; she needed to shake from this odd limbo she felt locked inside. Breakfast and a ride on Saturday. A routine after having so little of it recently.

 

---

 

Eirik hummed and glanced out the car window at the cars and foot traffic. Rosa scowled at the equestrian center’s lively affair. Apparently, they were not the only ones thinking of going riding.

“Is there some festival happening?” Rosa asked.

“Oh, I must have my days muddled. Ogier, is today the polo match or tomorrow?” Eirik exhaled.

“Today, Sir,” Ogier mused from the driver’s seat.

“Polo? They have that here in Stellis?” Rosa blinked. “I mean, I suppose they would. They have a team in the international league.”

“I suppose we will have to wait for our riding until tomorrow. Let us head out of this area, Ogier,” Eirik shook his head.

“Of course,” Ogier agreed.

Rosa waved her hand. “Oh, no. Since we’re here and looking our best, why not watch the game? We can ride after,” She suggested with a smile. “I imagine it’s just as good as the games I saw with Statsminister and his son in Svart.”

Eirik scratched his chin. “Yes, that would be pleasant.”

Ogier nodded once, and they found parking. Eirik walked over to Rosa’s side and opened her door, offering his arm with a smile. It felt relieving to do something a bit more normal for her. How odd that Stellis should feel like home, but it felt almost like a pair of shoes missing their laces.

Ogier gave us the tip of his head before Eirik escorted her inside the center. Soon, Rosa was smiling at the atmosphere and feeling excitement. The game had already started, so it was busy, and the thundering of the horses on the grass was a feeling of beauty.

“Oh, Eirik, you did decide to come.”

Rosa glanced around and saw Austin under the nearby canopy. Decide to come? Well, she was a fool, wasn’t she? This damn duke could manipulate gold in his fingers to believe it was water…

“And Rosa,” Austin smiled and held a glass for her. “I would have never thought he would have brought you with him.”

“Well, someone’s youngest was a bit too boisterous. I had to mend fences slowly,” Eirik sighed and smiled, collecting the water glass.

“A wedding is just wishful thinking,” Austin laughed. “However, he had a reason to be spurred. I made a bet with him he could not refuse.”

“The ire of young men. I will find it entertaining to see if he gets injured from his bold gamble,” Eirik chuckled.

It was time for her to retreat while these two men talked about Marius. Rosa smiled and cleared her throat. “I think I’m going to go watch for a bit.”

“Take care. Don’t let the riders sweep you off your feet,” Austin chuckled.

She adjusted her jacket and nodded. “I’ll just be over at the boundary.”

It wasn’t that she didn’t want to socialize. No, it was; moreover, she did need some serenity. There was so much absorbing of pieces that didn’t make sense. Phantoms in the northern lights, dancing to whatever the lights give life to. Rosa needed a moment to center herself.

The riders were across the field, and she recognized the red and blue as one of the teams she had seen in the past. They beat Svart well. The black and white team was new for her. That must have been Stellis.

Her eyes watched the intensity of the riders, and one caught her gaze. He was riding away, toward the other side of the field, but the way he moved. The familiarity he had with his steed and fluid motion. It was shocking.

“Stop, it’s mine!” A small voice cried.

Rosa jerked and saw a little girl racing after a little boy. She stumbled, and Rosa sighed before walking over to the crying girl on the ground. She wore a pretty pink dress, and her brown hair was tied in pink ribbons. The girl couldn’t have been more than four years old. What was she doing away from her parents?

“Are you okay?” Rosa asked as she kneeled down.

“T-that boy. He t-took my pony,” The little girl sniffled.

“Where are your parents?” Rosa asked. The girl cried harder, and Rosa rubbed her back to calm her. “Maybe I can help you get your pony, and then we can find your parents?”

“O-okay,” she whimpered and held up her arms.

Rosa smiled and lifted the child before glancing around. “What’s your name?”

“Abigail,” the child mumbled.

“Well, Abigail, let’s see if we can get your pony back,” Rosa nodded and began to walk. “I’m Rosa.”

“That’s a pretty name,” Abigail sniffled and smiled.

“Thank you. I like your name as well,” Rosa laughed.

Weaving around the crowd, Rosa held onto Abigail while searching for the boy. The little girl calmed down a bit and began talking about her pony. Well, the plushie that was her pony.

“Daddy bought it for me before he left for work,” Abigail declared and sighed. “I miss him so much.”

“I bet. It’s nice he got that for you so you could hug it when you miss him,” Rosa smiled.

They were near the exit toward the stables when she caught sight of the boy. He was putting action figures or toy men on the pony. Likely playing out some pretend monster scene because he began to roar and screech at the toys.

“Hey, give me back my pony!” Abigail shouted.

Rosa cleared her throat and put her finger to her lips. “We don’t want to upset the ponies on the field.”

Abigail nodded. “Right.”

The boy was staring at them wide-eyed. He knew he’d been caught. “I just— I wanna— please let me borrow it,” he said quickly.

How did she get caught mediating this? Rosa could laugh at how quickly she was  actually  babysitting, instead of babysitting an adult child. She set Abigail down on her feet and waved her finger.

“You took her pony. You need to give it back. It’s special to her. You can ask nicely and see what she says,” Rosa tutted and paced over to the boy.

The boy pouted and nodded as he cleared the toys from the pony before handing it back. “I’m sorry. I just wanted to play monsters and cowboys.”

Abigail squeezed the pony plushie tightly and sighed. “I missed you, Chester.”

“Abigail!” Rosa pivoted to see a woman in a beautiful dress and oversized hat racing over. She scooped the little girl up and puffed. “I thought I lost you.”

“Mommy! This nice lady, Rosa, helped me get Chester back,” Abigail laughed and gestured to Rosa.

“I was going to come find her parents after we got her pony,” Rosa nodded.

“Thank you,” The woman smiled and kissed her daughter’s cheek. “Come help yourself to our picnic if you like. We are over by the big post on the other side,” she pointed.

“I might. Goodbye, Abigail,” Rosa waved.

“Bye, Rosa!” Abigail laughed.

The boy kicked dirt and groaned. “Now I’m never going to play cowboys and monsters.”

He was older than the girl, school age. The halftime whistle was blown, and Rosa smiled. She gestured to the field and hummed. “Do you want to do something just as fun? I’m going to stomp on the grass. Do you want to come with me?”

“My dad plays on Stellis’s team. I do that at every one of his games,” He laughed and nodded.

“Alright, then let’s go,” Rosa smiled and held out her hand.

He skipped over and grinned. “I’m Caleb. Are you Rosa?”

“I am. What are you doing by yourself, Caleb?” Rosa asked as she stepped over the fence and helped the boy.

“Dad plays polo, and my mom is working, so I have to come,” Caleb declared as he moved the grass over the hole and stomped.

“Well, I understand that a little. I imagine it gets lonely. Lonely enough to steal a little girl’s pony,” Rosa sighed as she moved over a bit of grass and stepped down.

Caleb winced. “Please don’t tell my dad?”

“I won’t, just ask next time, alright?” Rosa asked and turned around.

“I promise,” Caleb nodded with a look of determination.

A rider was approaching on foot. He had black hair and blue eyes. “Ah, seems you made a friend, Cal?”

Rosa laughed and waved. “You must be his father.”

“I am,” He nodded and held out his hand. “You are?”

“Oh, I’m Rosa,” She declared and shook it.

“Rosa?” He blinked and struck his forehead. “Of course you are! What’s it been, two years? Does he even know you came to the game? Richter! Before you bring the horses in, look who’s in Stellis again!”

Rosa glanced in the direction the man was looking and felt her knees go weak. Her face flushed, and her heart rate was nearly a battle drum with how fast it was going. He was sitting atop a horse and holding the reins of another, but he had stopped and met her gaze. Golden eyes under sports glasses. Silvery hair that shined like freshly fallen snow in light. 

He was like a dream. No, he was a dream. The garden, among so many others. Rosa just didn’t remember his features until that moment. She had been dreaming about this man for the last two years.

He examined her before nodding once, turning the horses, and heading into the rest area. It was icy, even if there was no distinct action of it. The coldness she could feel radiating from him like frostbite. Rosa grimaced and felt like a sword was stabbed through her chest. Something was profoundly deadly about the dismissal. Something… worse than what she expected.

Rosa didn’t hear the man or boy protest as she left the field. She marched toward the stables and away from the fray. Collapsing under one of the nearby trees, she breathed roughly. Even if she couldn’t ride, she could disappear. Why? Why did she feel like this?! As a tear landed on her tan pants, she gasped. What was wrong with her? That only made her cry more. What exactly happened?

 

Chapter 7: The Freedom of Dusk on the Old Day

Rosa felt soft fingers on her shoulder, and she sighed. “Five… more minutes.”

A soft chuckle entered the space of her ears.

She rolled her sore neck and opened her eyes with a fluttering. Oh, she was still at the equestrian center! When her eyes moved in front of her, she jerked in surprise to see the man from the Stellis team. Richter. Austin called him Dr. Vyn Richter.

She stared at him momentarily as he was kneeling next to her. He was examining her. Rosa’s cheeks darkened as she swallowed the dryness in her throat.

“I— it was peaceful, uh, I fell asleep,” Rosa fumbled.

He nodded and tilted his head. “You do not remember me, do you?”

Rosa huffed and rubbed her forehead. “Not, well, not memories. I recognize you from my dreams. Well, partially, you didn’t have details, if that makes sense.”

He glanced from her and seemed to be in thought for a moment. When he gazed back at her, he nodded once and stood up. Rosa watched as he maneuvered to the horse, waiting patiently. 

“Are you coming?”

Rosa blinked and stood up, nearly stumbling. “Uh, where?”

He gestured to the other horse and sighed. “Away from the prying eyes of my father.”

Rosa laughed and shook her head. “Earlier, I was just thinking how he could convince gold it was water.”

“I believe it was Loki that had done something similar.” He smiled and offered her the reins of the gray horse next to him.

She moved to the horse and climbed on it quickly. “Not that it needs to be done, but out of formality’s sake, I’m Rosa,” she said and offered her hand to him.

He lifted his hand only to nod and return it to his reins. “Dr. Vyn Richter.”

She exhaled and smiled. “I’m so happy to see you. I know that sounds odd, but I am.”

Vyn encouraged his horse to move, and Rosa thinned her lips as she repeated the action. Well, the mood between them was confusing. He was hot and cold. This teetering between the extremes.

“How has Parliament treated you?” Vyn asked as her mare fell into step with his horse.

“Oh, really well. Statsminister Airickson is a brilliant man to work for,” Rosa nodded. “You are… an internationally renowned psychiatrist for criminal psychology?”

“Yes,” Vyn agreed. “How is Statsminister Airickson? My father said he was fighting a horrible case of depression since his wife passed.”

“Oh, I think he’s alright. Definitely seems sad occasionally. Dr. Richter, you don’t seem surprised to see me,” Rosa frowned.

“I am not, Rosa,” Vyn exhaled. “I changed my number nearly two years back because you kept calling.”

Rosa blinked as color breached her cheeks. “That was  your  number?”

“I know you are reconnecting with severed pieces of strings tied to your hidden memories. Luke reached out and told me that he went to Svart to see you after you called him. I understand how complicated your feelings may be, but I would prefer to avoid this journey.”

Rosa grimaced. “I— Why do you have my things at your other house?”

Vyn’s jaw tightened slightly. “I would prefer it if we talked about your life in Svart. Are you planning to eventually run for Statsminister?”

Rosa glared as she moved her horse before his, stopping their trajectory. “I just want to know.”

“If you want to take them, we can make arrangements,” Vyn nodded.

“Just stop. I don’t need to know what happened. I don’t even need to know how badly it hurt because I could  feel  it when I found the boxes. I just want to know why? Why would you do that to yourself and let me leave?” Rosa huffed as she sat up straighter on the horse.

He shook his head and looked away. “You would not understand.”

“Try me. It’s clear that we were close. I need to know. Don’t you want closure?” Rosa asked as she gestured to him.

“Closure?” He hissed and met her gaze with a sharp glare. “I will  never  have closure. I do not want to see you again. Please do not call on me or ask for me while in Stellis.”

She tightened her jaw and nodded. “You know what? Sit in your anguish, and don’t let me help you. How stupid was I to think I could try to find out why dreams of you were the only ones that made me feel happy over the years.”

Rosa moved her horse and turned toward the meadow they were headed toward. She encouraged the mare to move quicker and growled as she galloped toward the edge of humanity and into the quiet of the realm of flowers and freedom. Why was she so angry at him? It was a typical response for him not wanting anything to do with her. She was practically a stranger now.

Soon, hoof falls were heard next to her. “Let us race,” Vyn shouted and took off past her.

Rosa growled and snapped the reins. “You’re on!” She cried and yipped for her mare to move faster.

They ran over the trail on the outskirts of the meadow and around, inching forward and falling behind before too long. Rosa was laughing, and the annoyance left her feelings, replaced with just being present. Vyn laughed as the horses slowed, and he smiled over at her.

“It’s been a while since I rode with anyone,” Rosa breathed and smiled.

“For me as well,” he agreed.

Rosa smiled and pushed his nearby arm a little with a nudge. “You need to lighten up, Dr. Richter.”

“I am happy to see you, Rosa,” Vyn sighed and smiled.

“So, I won’t ask about the past if you don’t mind telling me one thing,” Rosa exhaled and tilted her head. “How the hell did I deal with Marius von Hagen before?”

Vyn let out a loud and full stream of laughter. “You had almost killed him several times.”

“I knew it,” Rosa tutted and shook her head. “Well, that can’t be helped now, I guess.”

Vyn frowned slightly as they continued on the trail, leading over and around before returning to the stables. “You are different.”

“Different? Different good? Different bad? I really hope I’m not a downgrade,” Rosa grumbled and rubbed the side of her neck.

“No,” he said.

Rosa shrugged and blushed as she laughed. “Well, maybe it has to do with all the diplomatic dinners and parties. Statsminister Airickson and your father coached me plenty over the years.”

Vyn tutted. “He is incorrigible.”

“He is, but that’s what I like about him,” Rosa giggled. “He challenges me and offers me new perspectives on living in Svart. He started a charity in my name for the orphanages in Harrisburg just because I volunteered there and spent last Christmas with the children.”

Vyn winced and looked away from her. “I— that is special, Rosa.”

Rosa frowned and wrung the reins in her hands. She was hurting him. That was the last thing she wanted to do. “I should go.”

He looked over at her and hummed. “Did you have an engagement to get to?”

“No, but I should. Uh, thank you for this, Dr. Richter. I know it doesn’t make sense, but I don’t feel so confused now. I’m sorry; I wish I could give back what you lost,” Rosa sighed and climbed off the horse, sinking into the grass.

Rosa began marching up the grass and stuffed down her sadness. Whoever he was to her before… it hurt to hurt him so deeply. A wound that refused to shut with her presence. 

“Wait— please, Rosa!” 

Rosa didn’t have time to reply. She was turned, and her arms slid around his shoulders like second nature. A dance she didn’t realize she knew. It all was. Her lips met his, and fireworks exploded in her mind. It was so passionately strung and felt like a missing limb was returned. His cool lips against hers. His arms encompassed her like safety and sweetness.

She sighed and pulled him closer as the kiss evolved. Her fingers gripped him like he was a lifeline, and she stood on her tiptoes, seeking out what she had been craving for two years. The sweetest dessert she could have ever desired.

They parted, and Rosa blinked as she breathed quickly. “I—”

Vyn exhaled and pressed his forehead to hers. “I am sorry. I have missed you.”

She closed her eyes and sighed softly. “This feels familiar.”

Soft fingers on her cheek. “We should not have done that,” he whispered.

Rosa pulled away and stared up at his golden orbs. “Did you love me? I’m pretty sure I love you. I never stopped.”

Vyn nodded. “But there is more, too much, to allow this to continue, Rosa.”

Rosa smiled and shook her head. “Don’t you get it? This has been here for years. It’s not going anywhere, and now I know why. Doesn’t that excite you at all?”

“Excite?” Vyn frowned as he stared down at her.

She pulled away and laughed. “Yes, a second chance, Vyn. I never forgot you. Not really. I’m not  crazy  for feeling like my heart was elsewhere for two years.”

He pinched his chin between his thumb and fingers as he held his elbow. “You are leaving for Svart.”

“Well, I never said it would be easy,” Rosa rolled her eyes and held out her hand. “Would you like to see? As Luke aptly said when he saw me in the hospital… let’s not do the things we did before… but the things we wanted to do. Together.”

“You seem rather sure of this decision,” Vyn scowled. “It is too erratic and not thought out clearly.”

“What in the world do I have to lose? I ripped up my life before and restarted, only to return and seek the comforts of people I tried to forget. I  missed  you. I know I did because my life was fulfilling but empty. Your father tried to fill it with things I had no clue reminded me of all of you,” Rosa declared as she held her arms and gestured to the meadow around them.

“You could remember what you made me have you forget,” Vyn huffed and shook his head. “This is not healthy.”

“But I don’t remember. If I do, it’s in the past. It isn’t the path forward anymore. I want to  live . Don’t you? Aren’t you tired of visiting a tomb you dedicated to me? The rose. The squirrel. The furniture that all carried memories that gut you every time. Do you still love me?” Rosa huffed, and she touched her chest.

He swallowed and thinned his lips. “I— how can I trust this?” He groaned and turned from her, rubbing his face. “No, this is a build of emotions due to revelations. It cannot be trusted.”

“I’m so sorry… I’m so sorry I left you,” Rosa said softly as she gingerly reached up and touched his shoulder.

“We were together for a year before the incident. I watched you… break yourself. So that it would not taint me for you. I watched a piece of you recede to darkness,” Vyn whispered.

Rosa rubbed his shoulder and sighed. “I don’t remember, but I’m positive it was agonizing for you. I—”

He turned around and took her hand in his. “I love you. I have and always will love you, Rosa. I am sorry I am not what you expected to see.”

“I didn’t expect anything, Vyn,” Rosa murmured.

He squeezed her fingers tenderly and shook his head. “What you are asking could potentially bring that back, and I will not lose you again to darkness. I would rather see you live in a country you helped make safe with my father keeping his careful eye on you than let the world lose you again. You are my world and always will be, even if I cannot have you.”

She held up her free hand before touching his cheek, like the display someone would give to a wounded animal. “Trust me to know I won’t let that happen this time? I couldn’t see your light then because I was wounded and didn’t think I could recover. The world does not know she is in love with you because you provide her light. Only in absence does she see your gravity. In my dreams, I saw it almost every night for the last two years.”

He chuckled helplessly. “You are merciless with my heart.”

Rosa smiled and ran her thumb along his cheekbone. “I don’t know the past. You’ll have to tell me the stories. The good ones. The ones like why a card tower is associated with you in my dreams.”

Vyn laughed and sighed. “It was our first meeting. Artem had sent you over for evaluation for NXX.”

“Well, it seems work has always been entangled with us,” Rosa groaned and shook her head. 

“You are so much more than you were,” Vyn mused and pulled away from her. “It seems politics is more your speed.”

“Oh, believe me, I had a baron tell me I should be running a noble house for some time,” Rosa laughed and sighed. “I have no interest in power moves, just the betterment of people.” Dusk had settled over the meadow, and Rosa’s eyes moved to the sky with a smile. “Svart has such pretty nights, but Stellis still owns the sunrise and sunset. Bursts of color and promise.”

“You really enjoy living in Svart?” 

“Absolutely. It’s so rich with culture and traditions. I had an older Fletcher show me how he made his arrows because he still followed the ancient tradition and bindings,” Rosa sighed as her eyes sought Vyn out again.

Vyn smiled, which held a softness she hadn’t seen on his expression before in her recollection. “I wanted to take you there more than the small visits we had in the past.”

“Well, technically, I am a citizen of Svart now as well. I pay my taxes and even vote,” Rosa smiled as she blushed slightly.

“Would you like to go to a concert with me this week? One of my students gave me a set of tickets, and it had been some time since I watched the orchestra,” Vyn offered as he adjusted his posture.

A warmth built around them, and Rosa blinked as her heart raced. “Oh– of course.”

A smile that could appear secretive and full of mystery evolved on his lips. “It is Wednesday.”

There were footfalls on the grass, and Rosa jerked, turning around to see Ogier. He stopped when he caught their attention. Rosa frowned and turned back to Vyn, who was glowering at the man before it faded when his vision returned to Rosa.

“We need to return the horses. Would you like to entertain my father this evening with dinner?” Vyn asked.

“Oh, of course. I’m positive he will be twittering with excitement. I think he was sure you were going to kill Marius,” Rosa laughed and paced over to her horse, munching on the grass and clovers.

“Why would I kill him now?” Vyn sighed. “It has been long since I pulled my rapier on him.”

Rosa gasped and laughed. “You were the skilled swordsman that threatened murder when he kissed your girlfriend?”

“When he  attempted  to kiss  you , yes,” Vyn replied as he collected the reins for both horses.

Rosa giggled as her cheeks darkened again. “That makes so much sense that he was concerned that I learned fencing.”

Vyn began strolling up the meadow and hummed as Rosa stepped beside him. “Why would I kill him now?”

“I don’t know if I should tell you now,” Rosa laughed awkwardly.

“I will ask Giann. He usually knows what his imbecile brother is doing,” Vyn declared with a slight curl to his lips.

“So, what are you doing tomorrow?” Rosa inquired.

“I planned on relaxing, which is difficult with my father around,” Vyn sighed.

“You seem annoyed with him,” Rosa mused as she stumbled.

Vyn had been quick. He released the reins of the horses and caught her before she fell. His hands were on her hips as she fixed her balance. “Be careful. There are stones hidden in the grass. I nearly stumbled earlier.”

She breathed and glanced back at him. Her cheeks and neck were blazing warm. “Yeah! I’ll keep an eye out,” Rosa gasped and cleared her throat as she pulled away. 

Vyn smiled and nodded before collecting the reins. “I am annoyed with my father because he has been tempting our reunion for some time.”

“Well, it technically was his fault. At least it wasn’t on purpose,” Rosa grumbled.

“Ah, yes, the assassin,” Vyn said as his eyes narrowed. “A pity he only suffered incarceration.”

“You are lagging. The equestrian center is closing soon,” Ogier declared as they approached.

“We had business to conclude before my father interrupted,” Vyn sighed.

Ogier smiled and took the reins from him. “Kissing is hardly the business you are insinuating, Young Master.”

Rosa coughed on a gasp and blinked. “Mr. Wechsler!”

“That will remain between us,” Vyn said flatly, gesturing to Rosa. “Let us join my father.”

“Of course,” She smiled and coiled her arm around his arm comfortably. 

Vyn glanced at her, and his eyes gleamed in the dying light. “I missed my dearest friend, Rosa.”

“I missed mine as well, Vyn,” Rosa agreed and squeezed his arm softly.

Many things were up in the air with all these revelations, but several certain things. One of the solid pieces was that she always remembered Vyn. Maybe his features were murky and their history hidden in dreams, but what was ingrained was vital. Everything else can be solved with review and work, but the foundation of who they were remains. For the first time in two years… Rosa felt like she wasn’t hollowed out and left in a drought.

Chapter 8: Can You Hear Me Now?

Eirik shifted on the sofa with a smile and handed Rosa his phone. She frowned slightly and then smiled as she zoomed into the picture. “You see, I was doomed from the very beginning. He knew,” Eirik chuckled and pointed at the frown on the child’s face. “He knew I could not hold a candle to his intellect even then.”

Rosa giggled and touched the boy’s cheek with her finger. “He really was adorable as a child. Your youngest, though handsome, isn’t quite as cute.”

“I agree,” Eirik smiled and flipped the picture. The next was a younger Vyn holding a diploma. He was in a cap and gown with several sashes.

“Wow, he was so young when he finished school. That must have been difficult. I can’t even imagine being a teenager finishing college,” Rosa blinked.

“On me or him?” Eirik chuckled and waved his hand. “Yes, he has always been determined.”

Vyn walked over from the kitchenette and settled on the chair with one of his legs crossed over the other. “Are you quite finished, father?”

“It depends on how soon dinner is,” Eirik smiled and returned to Rosa. “I cannot wait for you to revisit Haspran. I can show you all his pictures I have not saved on this phone.”

“Oh, when I visit next time, I will bring my bow, and we can set up the hoops. I know Luke was disappointed we didn’t do so last time,” Rosa nodded.

“I do hope he decides to take my job offer. Having someone skilled in surveillance and technology would round off my security team,” Eirik mused before collecting his phone again.

“It was funny; Artem inquired today if I would be interested in consulting with Themis when I come out for visits. Something about my connections to financial legalities abroad?” Rosa scratched her chin. “It wouldn’t be a horrible idea during session breaks. If I claim my additive identification, I consult with a foreign agency.”

Eirik thinned his lips. “I– it is not my place to say.”

“What my father is politely saying is you likely should not trust him,” Vyn mused before collecting his teacup. “At least with anything regarding occupational goals.”

Rosa twitched her nose from side to side and nodded. “Okay, I will decline his offer.”

Eirik arched an eyebrow. “As simple as that? You are not going to ask why?”

“No, because it has to do with what happened. Marius had the same reaction when Artem was mentioned. I told Artem I wanted to move on from it and meant it. If I shouldn’t trust him with this, I will trust those I already do. I’ve had dreams I’m not fond of. Fragmented, tinted with horror, I tell myself every time I wake up. I know it has to do with them, and I don’t want to touch it,” Rosa sighed and shook her head.

Eirik patted her shoulder and smiled. “You’re a smart girl, Rosa. Eventually, if you desire to confront it, you will not be in the same position you once were. I shall return,” he declared, standing up the staircase.

Rosa reached for her wine glass— which Eirik absolutely insisted she try this particular bottle of wine. She sipped her glass and glanced over to see Vyn was watching her. Her lips curled, and she set the glass down.

“You have a lovely home. I remember the garden,” Rosa declared.

“You are quite fond of my father. Was that built over the two years working with him?” Vyn inquired.

She nodded and relaxed on the sofa. It wasn’t surprising that there was a set of clothing she could change into when they arrived at Vyn’s house. It felt comfortable and familiar but in a way that wasn’t by memory but entirely by instinct and feeling.

“It was pretty quick after working with Statsminister Airikson that I began having dialogue with your father. He obviously knew that I was new to Svart and made suggestions. He felt like a proxy uncle in ways,” Rosa mused and shrugged.

Vyn sipped his cup. “What are your plans when returning to Svart?”

“Well, I was planning on working on the legislation for the proposal just signed for the mental health facility. There’s supplemental work involved with it,” Rose hummed and scratched her chin.

“So, just work?” Vyn asked.

Rosa blinked. “Well, yes, why?”

“You do not have a personal life aside from your hobbies?” Vyn inquired before sipping his tea.

Rosa felt her cheeks darken, and she bit her lips together. Was he making assumptions about her life? Did she really seem so unfulfilled? That wasn’t very attractive to seem like a workaholic with no friends! 

“No, I mean, I suppose somewhat of one? I get invitations, but it’s mostly just networking. Dinners and social engagements. There were work obligations I had to go out for, but most of the time, I… I felt,” she stopped and shook her head. What was she saying? This sounded stupid, and he was going to tell her such.

Vyn nodded. “I know.”

“You do?” Rosa frowned.

“You feel the same feeling when walking to the fridge for something to eat, and nothing is in there you are craving. However, defining it is more difficult to process. You just know there is nothing in there you would like. Nothing that fully satisfies that feeling,” Vyn explained.

“Exactly,” Rosa laughed. “It’s not like I don’t have friends, though. I mean, I do. I just don’t want to go out for the sake of it. You are extraordinarily easy to talk to, Vyn.”

He chuckled and shifted. “It is part of my occupation, and I usually only do so during work hours. However, I will make an exception for you.”

Rosa laughed as her cheeks darkened again. “Don’t make an exception for me for the sake of it. I would like to be a decent friend and lend an ear, too,” she chided, waving her index finger in the air.

“We shall eventually be working together should my father not nominate to live forever. I feel this is growing excellent rapport for such,” Vyn smiled.

She giggled and ducked her chin. “I suppose so.”

“You are unsatisfied?”

Rosa blinked and stared at him. “U-unsatisfied?”

Vyn set down his cup and gestured to her. It felt like the sofa was suddenly too far away but too close all at the same time. Time could tick away minutes in mere seconds. He held this confident air that was quite attractive. It wasn’t loud or even smug. Vyn was just… him. 

“The wine?” Vyn asked. “Shall I get you a different drink?”

Rosa shook her head and sipped her glass. “Oh, no, it’s fine.”

“You have plenty of friends in Svart? Do they work at Parliament with you?”

She shook her head and tapped the side of her glass. “Not all of them. A few nobles from the balls and charity events. Your father introduced me to a few of them, actually. The baron I referenced earlier is one. He took over his father’s duties after a stroke left him incapacitated. One of the women, Josephina, actually wants me to send her pictures of the fabrics in Stellis to order. I’ve had dinner with her and her brother a couple of times. It’s all just quite different, I suppose,” Rosa smiled.

Vyn shifted in his seat and hummed. “It sounds like you are well-liked. It is not often the aristocrats enjoy mixing with Parliament. They tend to keep to themselves unless an opportunity presents itself.”

Rosa shrugged and laughed. “I guess. That makes sense. It can be intimidating to be around so many with titles and prestige. I often spend time with Statsminister Airickson during these events. His son escorts me, so at least I don’t have the anxiety of finding a date for it. He’s kind to do me such a favor. Actually, I believe he’s going to medical school next year.”

“I see,” Vyn mused. “His son? He offers his assistance routinely?”

She tapped her chin and nodded with a wince. “It’s rather embarrassing to try and figure out the etiquette of these social events. Richard has been so kind about letting me save face. Although it’s nice when I can pay the kindness in return and assist him. He’s been focusing on his schooling, so usually, he forgets about his obligated events until the last minute.”

“Does Statsminister Airickson invite you over often? I can imagine you and his family are close,” Vyn said, as his eyebrows pinched slightly. 

Rosa rubbed the side of her neck and smiled. It felt like this was productive. Sharing bits of her life that the last two years brought. She wanted to share everything with him. Rosa felt warmth and comfort in his presence like a warm blanket after racing around in a downpour.

“Yes. He knows I don’t have family, and it’s nice to at least feel something close to it,” Rosa declared.

Vyn adjusted his tie and ran his fingers down his chest before they fell to his lap. There was elegance in his movements. A dancer on stage. Beyond the elegance and fluidity, there was fire. It made Rosa almost giddy.

“Do you have any social events coming up when you return to Svart?” Vyn inquired.

“Actually, the first week of Parliament back in session, we are having a large party. A tradition among all walks of life in Svart. It's the fall harvest,” Rosa smiled and sighed. “I actually do like the fall harvest. It reminds me of something. I can’t figure out what, but I remember it was a time of year I treasured. Dancing and sweets. I know that doesn’t make sense.” 

“My birthday is at the end of September,” Vyn smiled.

Rosa gasped and waved her hand. “Oh, we should do something for your birthday! Maybe your father can throw you a party?”

“Oh, there is no need. I usually work through my birthday. I do not really enjoy celebrating it,” Vyn sighed.

She stood up and waved. “No, we need to! It would be good. I promise. If you let me, I’d like to throw you one.”

“I do not really like balls or giant parties for my birthday. People I do not care for…” he trailed off and sighed.

“Then what if we have a small party? Just the people you like? I—” She stopped and tapped her chin. “I could come here and take some time off work.”

“You would do that for me?” Vyn asked.

Rosa smiled and nodded. “Of course.”

“Then I will agree to come out for my birthday, but I shall only want you to throw such and nothing too extravagant,” Vyn exhaled and smiled.

“You would come out there for me, but it’s  your  birthday,” Rosa huffed.

“It would be well worth the trip,” He said.

Rosa grinned and clapped her hands together. “Oh, I will make it the best birthday you’ve ever had.”

Eirik walked down the staircase whistling a jaunty tune. “Rosa, shall we prepare for sitting out in the garden for dinner?”

As if he timed such a line, the oven timer rang out. Vyn exhaled and climbed from his seat. “Yes, let me prepare the final steps for dinner.”

“Did you want some help? I’m much better at cooking than when I first moved to Svart. Rachel, Statsminister Airickson’s secretary, teased me about my subpar lunches, and I had to fix it,” Rosa smiled and ducked her chin while rubbing the side of her arm.

“Nonsense, Rosa, let us prepare the table while my son impresses us with his culinary skills this evening. Oh, did you enjoy the wine? My son procured it from a vineyard. It is a particularly rare blend,” Eirik mused as he escorted Rosa to the garden.

“I absolutely love it. It’s different. Rich and full, but holds little sparks of what you expect in a white. It’s interesting,” Rosa agreed.

“I am glad. It holds the secrets to the world within it,” Eirik smiled and began clearing off the garden table of leaves and debris.

By helping, Rosa sat on the chair and spoke to Eirik about simple things. Casual and light. He didn’t allow her to lift a finger, and soon dinner was served. It had a remarkably delightful atmosphere. Stories from Eirik and even Vyn made the evening exemplary. She could have stayed all night in enthrallment as pages from the blank book with Vyn’s name in her mind filled once again with information.

 

---

 

Rosa was cooking breakfast as Luke sat at the table, drinking coffee. He came earlier in the morning to spend time with her and possibly convince her to go for a run. The run was off the table due to yesterday’s high’s emotional letdown.

So, she was cooking and talking on the phone. Not that she usually took calls so early in the morning, but it had to have been critical for the Statsminister’s son to call her. The conversation was far less tense when he verified that it wasn’t a life threat to Statsminister Airickson’s life.

“I’m not positive why you whisked off to Stellis. Was it an emergency? Are you going to return this week?” Richard inquired with a humming after.

Rosa bent closer to the phone and laughed. “No, I told your father I would be in Stellis for some time, Richard.”

“Is it business? I was interested in possibly attending a seminar on neurological diseases and treatment,” Richard inquired, his tone deep and falling pleasantly through the speaker.

Luke frowned over at the phone and then at Rosa. He waved a circle to signal her to hurry up with the call. She waved her spatula at him and continued to handle the frying food.

“Well, it’s not business or work really. I came back here with Luke, my childhood friend you met. I am doing a bit of revisiting of my life before moving to Svart. Reconnecting with old friends, seeing places that have changed and those that haven’t over the years,” Rosa declared and moved to pull out two plates.

“That does sound interesting. You haven’t done so since moving to Svart. Any new discoveries?” Richard questioned.

“Yeah, not that you need to know, Dr. Nosey,” Luke hissed quietly and rolled his eyes.

Rosa shot him a glare. “Yes, a few.”

“I believe it is Stellis where Duke de Haspran’s son resides. At least, that’s what my father suggested. Has the duke introduced you both?” Richard inquired. “He has quite the reputation.”

“Oh, yes, he’s quite fascinating! Did you know he started his residency in psychiatry when he wasn’t even twenty? Talk about a brilliant and determined human being! I think you both would hit it off quite well. He might even assist with recommendations for your school-life balance,” Rosa laughed and sighed.

“He sounds… quite brilliant. He must have plans to marry soon. Duke de Haspran put through that proposal to the King involving nobility and flexible standards on marriage. Did you meet her?” Richard asked.

“Her? Who?” Rosa huffed.

Luke glared and crossed his arms. “Hey, Rosa, when’s breakfast going to be ready? I’m starving,” he growled.

Rosa scowled between her phone and Luke before plating breakfast. “Marriage? Dr. Richter is entertaining marriage? Is that just gossip for the chain or real information, Richard?” 

“No gossip! I promise,” He chuckled. “Apparently, his father had been working on that marital proposal for the last year. I was only deducting that it was likely for his son to marry someone in Stellis without issue.”

Rosa felt her puffed-up ego sink back down to standard size. “I suppose that makes sense. He is quite renowned and truly an interesting person.”

“It wouldn’t surprise me if she is someone that works in his field or adjacent,” Richard mused and cleared his throat. “It’s just a thought.”

“Yeah, I mean, you do make sense,” Rosa agreed.

“And so does breakfast! Watson, I’m going to eat this table if you don’t hurry,” Luke groaned.

Rosa nodded and cleared her throat. “I’m going to eat breakfast with Luke, and then we’ll go out today. Stop waking up so early to study, Richard,” she laughed and plucked up her phone from the counter.

“I would not have a chance to talk to you if I wasn’t, now would I? Let me see about my schedule, and maybe I will make it out for that seminar. If I do, there is usually a dinner for attendants. Since you are in Stellis, would you accompany me? It’s always better to bring a friend in case it is boring,” Richard mused.

“Oh, uh, maybe? I have to see what I’m doing this next week. Marius mentioned that all of us might visit Nosta because of the meteor shower. If I’m in Stellis, it’s possible,” Rosa mused as she set the plates on the table.

“I will check in with you when it gets closer to the date then. I want to hear more about this possible trip to Nosta. It sounds intriguing. Have a great day, and tell Luke I send warm greetings from Svart,” Richard replied.

“I will,” Rosa smiled. “Get some sleep, Richard! Your father worries about you.”

“Goodbye, Rosa,” Richard chuckled, and the call disconnected.

Luke groaned and put down his phone. “Finally. He’s rather annoying.”

“Annoying? Why is he annoying?” Rosa scowled as she sat down.

“Firstly, Vyn definitely isn’t seeing some psychologist or doctor. I know because we’ve talked over the years. Richie has no idea who Vyn is and is making assumptions about what he would do,” Luke shook his head and grabbed his fork.

Rosa rolled her eyes and reached for her teacup. “He’s just guessing. It doesn’t mean it’s wrong to guess.”

“Secondly, who invites someone to a seminar dinner, hm? He sounds like a child,” Luke said, glaring and waving his fork at Rosa.

“We’re friends. I’m sure he just doesn’t want to be alone in a new country,” Rosa sighed.

“Lastly, that. Visiting a new country when you just so happen to be visiting your friends. Something’s fishy, and it isn’t the harbor, Watson,” Luke said, shaking his head.

Rosa groaned and stabbed at her eggs. “You’re doing what you always do, Luke. You always assume the worst in people to protect me.”

“I will  always  protect you. I did when we were kids, and I’ll do it now. I didn't desperately find a cure for my illness to watch you get hurt again—” he stopped and winced.

“Illness?” Rosa frowned.

“We’ll talk about it later. We should visit Vyn today and pull him out of his tower of solitude. Maybe we can convince him to do something fun. Just the three of us. How it used to be,” Luke nodded.

“Oh, that would be fun. Maybe something new?” Rosa beamed and sighed. “What a perfect idea. Good thinking, Sherlock.”

“I know,” Luke grinned and ruffled her hair. “Let’s make the most of it.”

Rosa and Luke ate breakfast together as Luke was texting on his phone. He seemed somewhat distracted, to Rosa’s surprise, but she didn’t ask. She was relieved that Luke suggested they see Vyn and make a day of it. It was a perfect way for them to see each other… She really wanted to see him again. 

 

Chapter 9: Dripping Summer Days

Rosa laughed, and Luke lazily spun her as the street musicians played near the festival walkway. It was a poppy cover of some song. Luke bought a hat resembling a Sherlock Holmes detective hat and got Rosa a flowy silk shawl with roses and birds.

They were dancing, but only after Luke practically strong-armed her into it. Nothing traditional, and it almost made Rosa feel awkward after being around balls and protocols. She stumbled and soon dipped in someone’s arms.

She blushed and gazed up into golden eyes. “T-thanks, Vyn,” she giggled.

Vyn nodded and assisted her to her feet. “I saw that as a near certainty as Luke began his chicken arm seizure dance.”

“Hey, Vyn, don’t judge my dance moves. It’s good to get loose occasionally and act silly,” Luke sneered as he adjusted his hat.

“Rosa?”

Rosa glanced around and gasped before practically jumping. “Kiki! Oh, I was just asking about you the other day!”

Kiki gasped and raced over, waving her hand in a gigantic circle. “Rosa! I haven’t seen you in years! What are you doing in Stellis?”

“I came to visit. It’s been too long. How are you?” Rosa smiled and adjusted her large scarf around her arms.

Kiki glanced behind Rosa, and her jaw dropped. “Are you back with Dr. Richter?” she whispered with bright red cheeks.

Rosa stiffened and blushed as she gazed back at Vyn to see he was watching intently. She puffed and jerked before glancing back at Kiki. “We’re going to get some bubble tea!” Rosa declared and took Kiki’s arm, dragging them to the stall that was serving it clear across the walkway.

“Oh, you are?!” Kiki gasped with a grin. “I’m so excited! I knew you both were completely and devastatingly in love. Are you going to debate moving in with him? I remember us talking about that before what happened with Mr. Hume.”

Rosa huffed and waved her hand at Kiki. “Wait, Kiki, I’m just visiting,” Rosa paused and frowned. “I was talking about moving in with him?”

Kiki laughed and waved her index finger at Rosa as she ordered for them both. “Yeah, you were. You said it was still a long time off, but I knew better.”

Rosa pressed her fist to her chin in thought as they waited for their tea. “Well, that’s something I didn’t remember.”

“How could you not? You both are the perfect fairy tale! Instead of the prince, or Doctor in his case, saving the day, it was you! Giann von Hagen had said how you saved both him and Dr. Richter. I really thought he was going to propose to you after all of that happened,” Kiki sighed and scratched her head. “Then you got a job offer from the Svartan government and left so quickly.”

Rosa grimaced and nodded. “Yeah, that did happen. I got the offer so quickly…”

Kiki’s smile softened as she handed Rosa her tea. “But that doesn’t mean he doesn’t still love you. Do you still love him? It’s  only  been two years. That’s just a heartbeat for some people.”

Rosa glanced over at Luke and Vyn. They were talking, and Luke had his hand on Vyn’s shoulder. It appeared that they were really close. Luke ultimately accepted Vyn, and it seemed like Vyn felt the same way because he allowed physical contact. He seemed to be one to value his personal space.

“Do you remember what I felt about Vyn?” Rosa asked as she looked back at Kiki.

Kiki laughed and rolled her eyes. “Rosa, you were crazy about him! Your adventures together are still some of my favorite stories. If someone else told me about them, I’d think they stole stories from a Gacha game or webcomic. I mean, you both saved lives in Skadi from an erupting volcano. He went out there to get that beautiful glass rose he gave you!”

The crystal rose. Rosa touched her chest and inhaled. “I suppose so.”

“And don’t even get me started on him learning how to ride a bike so you could find the spring and make a wish. A role-play event where he was the killer to keep you safe. I mean, seriously, fanfiction writers couldn’t do it any better,” Kiki laughed and bounced on her toes. “Please tell me you’re debating on getting back together.”

“I— that’s complicated,” Rosa twitched her nose.

Kiki sighed and nodded. “I get it. Do you have a new boyfriend in Svart?”

“No!” Rosa huffed as her cheeks darkened. “I— I’ve been focusing on my career.”

“I’ve heard that before,” Kiki rolled her eyes and smiled. “Married to the job but still going to your boyfriend’s house every weekend.”

“I seriously don’t have a boyfriend,” Rosa groaned.

“Kiki.”

Rosa glanced over and blinked at the handsome man with curly blond hair and blue eyes wandering around. Kiki grinned and curled her hands around the man’s arm. “Ryan, this is Rosa. Rosa, this is Ryan, my boyfriend. We met at the bookstore and hit it off over one of the shows I was watching. Ryan, this is my best friend from Themis that I told you about.”

Rosa smiled and reached out, shaking his hand. “It’s really great to meet the man that captured Kiki’s attention.”

He laughed and nodded. “She’s extraordinary. Super smart, too. I’m a journalist who works for Stellis Bugle. Speaking of which, are  the  Rosa? I remember reading about everything that happened two years ago.”

Rosa shifted and rubbed the side of her neck. “Oh—yeah, I guess.”

“But we don’t talk about that because it makes Rosa uncomfortable,” Kiki said and cleared her voice.

“Good afternoon, Miss Bennet.” Rosa felt a soft hand on her back and felt instant relief.

“Dr. Richter, it’s so amazing to see you,” Kiki grinned and waved. “I see that you and Rosa reconnected when she visited Stellis.”

“Yes, we did. How are you? Is this gentleman you escort for the day?” Vyn questioned.

Ryan grinned and held out his hand. “Dr. Richter, it’s a pleasure to meet you in person. Ryan Stuart, Stellis Bugle. I tried contacting your center for an interview on your new advanced therapies being offered there now.”

Vyn shook his hand and nodded. “I believe if you call the front desk and ask for a public relations extension, they can connect you with a proper time and whom you can speak to about it.”

“Excellent, I’ll be happy to put some good news in the paper. Kiki raves about you both quite often still. Maybe we can go out on a double date.”

“That would be amazing,” Kiki gasped and squeezed his arm. “Ryan, you’re so smart.”

“A double date?” Rosa frowned.

“We may be out of town this weekend, but I am certain that Rosa will reach out if we do not escape Stellis,” Vyn smiled.

Did he just skirt over that? Rosa felt stunned at all the information, and the conversation distracted her. He didn’t deny anything, but Rosa felt like that was familiar in a way. 

Kiki nodded and pointed at Rosa. “Do you still have my number?”

“Uh, yes, I think so,” Rosa fumbled.

Kiki pulled out her phone, and Rosa did the same. Kiki tapped Rosa’s screen, and a digital business card popped up on it. “Now, you won’t lose it!”

“Kiki, we need to head back for the movie,” Ryan declared as he pointed at the time on Kiki’s phone.

“Oh, yeah! Anyway, Rosa, text me, okay? I am really excited to hear about your last two years. You and Dr. Richter, have fun,” she said with a bright smile and wink.

“It was nice meeting you both,” Ryan nodded.

“Same, Mr. Stuart,” Vyn agreed.

“Goodbye, Dr. Richter!” Kiki declared and waved as the couple walked away.

Rosa felt like she was just spat out from a whirlwind and was dizzy, but not physically. Vyn rubbed her shoulder and tilted his head. “Have some of your tea. You look flushed from the warm sun. We should find somewhere quieter to relax for a moment in the shade.”

She smiled and sipped it. “Thank you for coming over, Vyn,” she paused and offered her cup to him. “Did you want to try it?”

He chuckled and lifted the cup to examine the milk tea. “Why is it pink?”

“It’s rose milk tea. Kiki and I try rose milk tea at all the different places to compare,” Rosa declared.

Vyn hummed and sipped the tea before smiling. “It is sweet. The boba has an interesting consistency.”

“I agree. It definitely is different,” She sighed and examined his features in the sunlight. 

He was indeed handsome. The sunlight caught his eyes like blazing gems in the light, and his hair seemed to shimmer like a mystical being from a misty forest hidden for eons. Even the way his lips sat in a slight curl seemed mysterious and hinted at mischief. What secrets did he hold? What worlds did he master that he was mesmerizing?

“You have been staring for a while. Continue, and I may develop a wonderful misunderstanding of the situation,” Vyn smirked as he handed her tea back to her.

Rosa gasped and swallowed. Did she really gaze at him so lustfully that he saw it so blatantly? “Let’s find Luke!” Rosa rushed out and stomped away with a scarlet blush.

Her arm was gently snagged, and she turned to see Vyn holding her forearm carefully. “One moment, please?”

“Y-yes?” Rosa blinked.

“Do you not want to keep staring? I do not mind. We can walk together so you may do so,” He replied.

Oh!... Rosa bit her lower lip and felt her heart skip a beat. Why didn’t her tongue want to work? Vyn stepped toward her and brushed the hair from her scorching cheek. Her knees were weak, and she was solid but liquid in his hands like clay to mold. 

“If you do not mind me having the same allowances. That was my intention in saying such to you,” Vyn whispered with a soft smile.

“You!—” Rosa barely sputtered out.

He chuckled, and his fingers danced from her cheek to her shoulder. “Let us find Luke, hm?”

“Oh, Missy!”

Vyn’s expression hardened as he glanced in the direction of the voice. Rosa glanced over to see Marius striding over with paint on his hands and face. Oh, dear… someone was going to die. Rosa glanced around to make sure there weren't sharp objects nearby. Could a straw penetrate a jugular vein?

Rosa shifted her rose tea to her other hand and waved. “Hey, Marius.”

He grinned and winked. “Ah, my favorite professor and Missy. Did you both want to get a little dirty?”

“D-dirty?” Rosa blinked.

“What do you want, Marius?” Vyn said in a flat and dangerous tone.

Marius grinned and captured Rosa’s arm in his hand, dragging her and nearly pulling her from her feet. “You’ll have to come see, Professor!” He laughed.

Rosa gasped and groaned. “Marius, this can be considered abduction!”

“It wouldn’t be the first time you cried wolf, Missy. Look,” Marius snickered and pointed.

Rosa glanced in his gesturing direction and saw a large setup area. There were people around with paint covering their clothing and faces. They had brushes and even their fingers running against a large wall near the art museum.

“Oh, is this a community mural?” Rosa asked.

“It is. I organized it to happen the same day as the summer festival,” Marius smirked and rubbed his hand over her hair, green paint running over her strands.

Marius was shoved roughly, and he winced, rubbing his shoulder. “Vyn, come on. I was just kidding,” he pouted.

“Should we add something to it?” Rosa asked as she gazed up at Vyn, who moved beside her.

“If you would like,” Vyn nodded.

Rosa grinned and took his hand, walking over to the mural. His fingers laced between hers with ease, and they felt like a master musician caressing their instrument with devotion before playing. They climbed the stairs to the second level of the scaffolding and found the buckets and trays placed in safety harnesses for use.

Luke was hanging from the side and waved with a grin as orange and yellow paint littered his hair and face. “Hey, you two. Marius found you as well.”

“Yes, unfortunately,” Vyn sighed.

“Rosa and Vyn were dragged into this mess as well?” Artem’s voice sounded from below.

Vyn thinned his lips, and his hand tightened in the slightest. Rosa cleared her throat and glanced over the side to see Artem walking out from underneath the scaffolding. It was clear the past was still a sore wound for Vyn.

“Hello, Artem,” Rosa smiled as she put down her tea.

Artem exhaled and waved. “Good afternoon, Rosa. Unfortunately, Marius dragged me into this affair. I owed him a favor.”

Marius skipped over and grinned. “Does this feel good? All of us are in one place. The only thing missing is a mystery or some missing object, and it’s old times.”

Rosa ran her thumb over Vyn’s hand and nodded. “This is nice. Good idea, Marius. Luke mentioned Nosta this morning. Are we really going to take the trip out there?”

“I was thinking it would be good. Not for business but for pleasure this time. The resort is nice, and I have access to the oceanside bungalows if we are interested in the meteor shower,” Marius nodded and crossed his arms. “Part of me winning that bet I told you about, Missy.”

“I thought you said it was for an art program for gifted youths?” Rosa glared.

“Oh, that too! Don’t worry, I’ll have them name it after both of us. I’m thinking Rosa von Hagen Brushes and Beauty Foundation,” Marius grinned as he stared at her.

Rosa growled, snaked her hand from Vyn, and gripped a maroon paint can, dumping it on top of him. Marius couldn’t move fast enough, and the paint got all over him. Artem got splashed by proximity, and there was chaos.

“You can’t even suggest I’d take  your  last name, even in jest, von Hagen!” Rosa sneered. “So stop doing it.”

Marius groaned and wiped his face. “Tch, you can’t take a joke, Missy!”

“You deserved that, and you know it. So walk off your pride and get to painting,” Rosa sneered and walked away from the scaffolding railing.

The crowd around the mural was clapping and cheering.

“I will always love you, Missy. Not to worry, my pride will be intact soon enough for another round,” Marius called out.

Rosa sighed and shook her head. “He’s relentless.”

Vyn smiled and lifted her hand. “You have paint coating your fingers.”

Rosa got a brilliant idea and placed Vyn’s right hand in the green paint. He frowned but watched as she placed her left hand coated in maroon paint on the wall. She lifted it and put his fingers overlapping some of her hand.

“Now we will always have a spot just ours in Stellis. A new place,” Rosa smiled up at him.

His eyes grew, and he blinked before a soft smile appeared. “For years, others will see these handprints and wonder about the story it expresses.”

“But we will know,” Rosa nodded.

There was a moment of intense warmth between them. They were close to the mural and felt secluded from the others below. Rosa met his gaze and felt this coiling feeling that radiated from her chest. His clean fingers touched her cheek, and that coil disbursed to fluttering butterflies.

She reached for his cheek, and he jerked. Oh, she left maroon paint on his face! Rosa blushed and giggled. “I’m sorry, Vyn!”

He smirked and stepped closer. “I believe it is only fair if I do the same.”

“No, please,” she laughed and put in little effort to fight him as he stroked her cheek with wet paint. 

He finished with a small swipe to her nose and smiled. “There, quite pretty.”

“Covered in paint, doubtful,” Rosa snorted.

“A masterpiece that Leonardo Di Vinci would envy,” Vyn replied, brushing his clean fingers through her hair.

The scaffolding jerked and swayed, causing the pair to lose their balance. Rosa was sure she was going to fly over the edge. Vyn tightly gripped her and fell backward, protecting her. His back was flat on the scaffolding as Rosa was over his body. She gasped and crawled up to his face, checking it.

“Vyn! Are you alright?” She gasped, staring down at his now glasses-free face.

He winced and nodded. “Are you alright?”

“Yes, you protected me from falling over the edge,” Rosa smiled and exhaled in relief.

“I always will,” Vyn murmured and touched her face.

“I—” she breathed with her eyes wide as he inclined enough to be close to her.

Rosa realized she was straddling him in her effort to see if he was okay on the slender scaffolding. Her hands were resting near his neck. It was so close and warm. The wispy thought of chocolate frosting and his lips came to mind. He tasted sinfully sweet as it was, but that sounded delectable.

“You are staring again. Shall we do this all day?” He whispered with the touch of a smile to his lips.

Rosa jerked and cleared her throat as a blush burned on her cheeks. Climbing from Vyn, she offered her hand and hummed. “Should we add to the mural?”

“Of course. Until your heart’s content, Rosa,” Vyn chuckled and agreed.

Things simmered, and Rosa could thankfully look at him after they had painted little animals around their hands. Neither of them were artists, but they laughed and enjoyed the moment. Rosa had many questions for herself after that afternoon. One of them was how she would stop making herself seem like a bumbling fool staring at Vyn.

 

Chapter 10: Failure to Harmonize

Rosa finished the touches on her attire and makeup. She had jitters like this was a first date. It was, but it wasn’t. Oh, she certainly felt torn in two! Part of her felt like Vyn and her had been together, but her memories lacked any sort of recall of what to expect.

She stepped down the staircase and rolled her neck, pulling down her sweater dress and adjusting her boots. It was their date night. After two days of light decompression with Luke and even Eirik, Vyn was busy with work, so she didn’t see him.

They’ve been on dates before… Rosa just couldn’t remember them! She groaned and rubbed the sides of her neck. Luke just said to be herself. Even Marius suggested she was acting too nervous. It was just a date. Was it a date, though? He didn’t come out and say it. Luke said it was. It definitely was confusing!

It had to be a date.

Rosa’s phone rang, and she jolted and fumbled for her clutch on the table near the sofa. “Hello?”

“Rosa, I am just calling to say I am on the way,” Vyn declared.

“Oh, okay,” Rosa murmured.

“Are you alright?” Vyn inquired.

“I— I’m fine. Just fine,” Rosa laughed breathlessly.

Vyn hummed. “You sound nervous.”

Damnit. Why did she have to be anxious! “I, uh, maybe a little.”

“Well, I am too, but there is nothing wrong with nerves,” Vyn chuckled.

Rosa breathed and smiled to herself while shaking her head. “I just don’t remember this.”

“I am not expecting you to. I never will. I will be at the door in five minutes,” Vyn declared.

“Okay, Vyn. I’ll see you here,” Rosa agreed.

“Soon,” He said, and the call disconnected. 

Rosa nodded to herself and rolled her neck. Okay, she was ready. Nervous but ready. He had to be correct; nerves were a good thing. It meant she was also excited and concerned that not meeting those expectations caused worry.

She had enough time to bolster herself a couple more mantras before the doorbell sounded. Rosa walked over to the door and opened it to see Vyn on the other side with a rose. He wore an attractive black shirt with a sharp overshirt cuffed on his forearms. It was different from what she had seen him wear recently.

Vyn offered the rose and smiled. “For you, from my garden.”

Rosa shook from her stupor and smiled, collecting it. “Oh, thank you,” she paused and smelt the rose, a beautiful swirling fragrance mixed with intangible memories of her smelling his roses in different settings and times.

Opening her eyes, she saw him watching her with a warmth radiating from him. So suddenly, she was no longer nervous but just happy. Happy to be with him and see him. His subtle expression echoed her feelings, and she took his hand. “Let me just put this in water.”

He nodded and released her fingertips. “You look lovely tonight.”

“You do, too,” Rosa giggled and prayed her makeup covered her blushes at least somewhat tonight.

She quickly found a vase for the rose and met him back in the sitting room. From there, they left for the concert hall at the university. Rosa admired his car’s interior and noted how clean it was. She also tried her hardest to not keep looking over at him like she was surprised he was even real.

“My father had a proposition for me tonight. Would you like to hear it?” Vyn asked.

“Of course,” Rosa smiled.

Vyn smiled without looking over at her. “He will be returning to Svart next week. He offered to host and invite the von Hagens, Luke, and Artem to Castle Haspran. The question was if I wanted to go and if you would like to return early. He would only send the invitations if you and I agreed to come.”

“What about your patients?” Rosa frowned.

“That is your first concern?” He inquired while parking the car.

“Of course it is. I know your work is essential, and they rely on you,” Rosa nodded.

Vyn shifted and directed his full attention to her. “I would have my patients covered properly. I am not partial either way. My father would like to host, but I planned to take some extended time off due to my building holiday hours.”

Rosa chewed her lower lip. The lighting was dim, but Vyn’s eyes were still bright, even in the low light. “Are you sure you want to do that?”

“Do you want to? You have not been in Stellis for long. Do you have an urge to stay?” He asked.

Did she? Suppose they could go to Svart, and everyone she had reconnected with was going. Did she have an attachment to stay? There was the stifling weight of her past here, but it was worth it for moments like their date night.

“I see that foreign look in your eye. Something wild and born from trees and boulders, not skyscrapers and metal. I never thought I would see that look in your eyes with a constant blazing,” Vyn whispered.

Rosa met his gaze and frowned. “What do you mean?”

“You look very Svartan at this moment,” He smiled.

She laughed and sighed. “It really is special, isn’t it? I love Stellis, but there’s something—” she stopped and shook her head.

“Freeing?”

“Yes, freeing. Why did you leave home?” Rosa frowned.

Vyn nodded and exhaled. “It is a detailed story, but you know part of it due to your legislation writing. In Svart, while I was getting an education, it was clear that I would not practice psychiatry as long as I was my father’s heir. So, in short, I had left. Other wheels were moving. My father’s incapabilities to alter minds. I was never free in Svart. I wore shackles.”

Rosa grimaced and took his hand. “I’m so sorry. You told me this before, and now you must tell me again.”

“I would tell you a thousand times as long as you hold my hand, my lady,” he murmured and lifted her knuckles to his lips.

She melted. Figuratively, there was a pile of mush in her seat. He was just so utterly charming.

“I will tell you anything you wish to know,” Vyn whispered, kissing her hand again before gently releasing it.

Rosa took his arm in her hand, tracing fingers along his skin. “This scar. Was it significant? I think I remember a woman with a knife?”

Vyn nodded. “Yes, a patient of mine. She had a hidden identity with her DiD. You were escorting her in the garden at my center. I had a feeling you would trigger it, and you indeed did. She went to attack you, and I stopped her,” He explained.

Rosa smiled and bent, kissing it lightly. 

“Are you going to kiss all of my scars? They will not disappear from it,” He smiled.

Rosa laughed and ducked her chin. “I can still try.”

His fingers reached up carefully under her chin, and his thumb stroked the crest of it. “You have always been so surprising.”

“Surprising?” Rosa whispered.

“I spent an entire year trying to map out how to woo you with precision and calculated moves. You showed me in that year how surprising and tender your heart was. How little I could plan for that. The following year, I discovered how much my heartbeat was to that same rhythm. Now, I see there is no severing of that harmony.”

“Oh, hey, is that Dr. Richter?” A voice from outside the car sounded.

“Yeah, it is! Dr. Richter, you came to the concert?” Another voice sounded.

Rosa blinked. They were in his care outside the concert hall! Reality popped their bubble, and a young man and woman stood outside the driver’s side window and waved.

Vyn exhaled and smiled before pulling from Rosa. He unbuckled and climbed out of the car, greeting the student as he moved to Rosa’s side. He opened her door and offered her his arm.

“Oh, isn’t that his ex-girlfriend?” The girl whispered.

“I heard she shot someone,” The young man murmured.

“No, I don’t think that was her, was it?” The girl replied as the pair walked by.

“We shall see you inside. Enjoy the concert,” Vyn smiled, but it wasn’t mirth-filled.

Rosa thinned her lips as they walked up the pathway. “And now I see why I chose to leave Stellis.”

“Yes. It was a little difficult for you after it had happened,” Vyn sighed.

She squeezed his arm. “Let’s enjoy the concert. I’m excited.”

“Yes, let us enjoy,” Vyn agreed, and they went inside the concert hall.

 

---

 

The music was terrific and almost ethereal. Rosa enjoyed it thoroughly, and Vyn even remarked on the composition's quality. They were moving toward the aisle when a young woman skirted over and waved.

“Hello, Dr. Richter! It’s been so long since we’ve seen you attend one of the concerts. Are you going to say hello to Miss Perez before you leave?” The young woman questioned and batted her black hair from her shoulder.

“That is quite alright. I am positive she is busy receiving accolades from others,” Vyn smiled and caressed Rosa’s shoulder as they walked a few steps behind a group converging into the aisle.

The girl gasped and pointed. “She’s waving you over, Dr. Richter! You should go say hello.”

“If you want to,” Rosa nodded as she glanced back.

“Alright,” Vyn sighed and smiled.

They passed several people on the way down to the musicians and conductor. The conductor shifted in her dark plum dress, and her sandy brown hair curled around her shoulders as she waved. Her eyes were on Vyn first, and then she noted Rosa and her posture shifted.

“Good evening, Dr. Richter. I never thought we would see you join us for a concert again,” The woman declared.

“Yes, it has been some time, Miss Perez. Your composition tonight was stunning,” Vyn replied, gesturing to the woman.

Miss Perez grinned and bowed. “Thank you, Dr. Richter. I was hoping you would join us for another charity event coming up. We had so much fun practicing and preparing for the last one. Your students convinced you to play the piano while I had my violin? Yes, we had a wonderful time with it.”

“I believe it was some time ago,” Vyn agreed.

“And who could forget Miss Rosa. How pleasant it is to see you. Back in Stellis?” Miss Perez questioned.

Rosa blinked and nodded. “Oh, yes, for a visit.”

“Well, we are always honored to have you. At one point, you and Dr. Richter were here for almost every concert before your departure,” Miss Perez mused.

“Dr. Richter! You came! Come have a look at my new Cello?” A young man called out and gestured to the large instrument. 

Vyn glanced at Rosa, and she nodded. “I’ll wait. It’s okay,” she smiled.

He exhaled and agreed before releasing her arm and walking around the empty chairs. Soon, a few of the other students walked over. He was so beloved. It made Rosa smile and admire him even more.

“So, do you plan on staying in Stellis this time?”

Rosa glanced back to Miss Perez and shook her head. “I’m just visiting.”

“I see. I was surprised to see you with Dr. Richter. He seemed so much more engaging the last we saw each other,” Miss Perez sighed and shifted.

This woman was magnetic and held a presence. It reminded Rosa of the noblewoman back in Svart. There was almost a sense of regalness as she smiled and moved.

“Isn’t that the woman that broke Dr. Richter’s heart?” A voice murmured nearby.

“Yeah, and she just left, too,” Another replied.

Rosa winced and glanced slightly behind her to see a group of young girls talking. Great. She was well known on the university campus as the woman who broke Vyn’s heart. 

“I can’t believe he even speaks to her still. He deserves much better.”

Rosa cleared her throat and tried to ignore the college students. “Your piece was about what tonight? It was called Midnight Melodies, but it had a feeling of depth.”

Miss Perez smiled and sighed as she touched her chest. “It is a piece about longing and tasting fruit you had before. However, stolen with the dawn, he melts in the golden rays complimenting him so well.”

Rosa swallowed and felt her cheeks warm. “Oh, it definitely held that longing in-darkness aspect to its crescendos and swaying notes.”

“Such longing. The piano is highlighted in several portions due to the repetitive desire and reception of what is sought, only to lose it to the day's softness entering the music toward the end. The composition, as a whole, was inspired by someone I’ve enjoyed growing closer to,” Miss Perez sighed sweetly and glanced over at Vyn.

Rosa wasn’t a rocket scientist, but she certainly got that message. “It shows plenty of devotion in the music.”

Miss Perez smiled as her eyes met Rosa again. “Yes, it does. I am hoping to compose a duet next. Something more intimate.”

“She definitely doesn’t deserve him. We need to tell him next semester,” A voice declared from the group loud enough for Rosa to hear.

Rosa felt… awful. She tried for a smile and nodded. “Have a good evening, Miss Perez.”

“Have a wonderful trip home, Rosa. I hope you enjoyed your stay in Stellis,” She replied.

Rosa exhaled and walked down the clear aisle. The students glowered at her as she passed, making her wince more. Gah! She doesn’t even remember why they looked two seconds away from shouting at her.

She glanced back and saw Miss Perez had moved over to speak to Vyn and the students. Her hand rested on his back, and it conveyed that she knew Vyn better than acquaintances. Rosa turned back to the exit and left through the doors. 

Maybe they were right. She didn’t belong here. Maybe Miss Perez was the woman that Richard hinted about? Well, Vyn never said he was interested in more than just reconnecting. He seemed like it, but what did that mean? He lives in Stellis! That just is ridiculous to even think!

Rosa groaned and walked down the pathway. “I’m so stupid.”

“Rosa!”

She turned around to see Vyn racing down the sidewalk toward her. He looked upset, and that only sank Rosa’s mood more. “It’s okay, Vyn. I was getting tired, so I decided to go outside. If you want to stay, I can call a taxi,” Rosa smiled and nodded.

“Why would you call a taxi?” Vyn scowled.

“It sounded like you had plenty of catching up to do with Miss Perez,” Rosa nodded and pulled out her phone. “I don’t mind calling a taxi.”

“With Miss Perez? I am not positive what you mean,” Vyn said, reaching out to her hands. “Rosa, what is wrong?”

“Nothing!” Rosa tried for a large smile. “She told me how much she enjoyed working with you, and it seemed like this recent composition was about you. I just assume you have plenty to talk about.”

Vyn hummed and crossed his arms, his fingers scratching at his chin. “I have not seen Miss Perez in a year. I am not positive what she told you, but I do not keep correspondence with her.”

Rosa stared down at her phone and sighed. 

“What is wrong?” Vyn asked and carefully touched Rosa’s upper arm. “You look upset, and I am not fond of that.”

She shook her head and stuffed her phone back into her clutch. “Just, all your students hate me, and Miss Perez is so beautiful, and you both have dueted in the past. It makes more sense for you to go back inside and—” Rosa stopped and grimaced.

Vyn chuckled and shook her head. “Dueted? We played together at a charity event. I never saw her outside of it after, nor was it for more than a practice together before the event. As for my students… they are ill-informed.”

Rosa groaned and shook her head. “They still don’t like me, and they never will. I just don’t want to hurt you again, Vyn. It’s not right. I should just go—” She couldn’t finish.

Vyn ducked close to her, and his cheek was touching hers. His voice was soft like a breeze at midnight when he spoke. “Let me decide what I can withstand and what I cannot? I much prefer your company to all others. Yours is the only heart I wish to know. I will spend a lifetime reacquainting with it if you allow me the pleasure.”

Rosa exhaled slowly, and his fingers pressed against his chest for balance. He could knock her off her feet with his voice if he tried. No, without even trying. 

“Do you hear it?” Vyn breathed.

“W-what?” Rosa whispered.

He didn’t answer and kissed her cheek softly, lingering before pulling away. “Shall we head back and have some tea before I depart?”

Rosa nodded slowly and breathed. “I’m sorry I was being so silly.”

“It was not your fault,” Vyn shook his head. “I do believe our trip to Nosta will be refreshing.”

“Yes, you’re probably right,” Rosa sighed.

“I believe we should accept my father’s proposal. It would be a pleasant change to spend time in Svart together,” Vyn declared as he carefully took her hand and led her back to the car.

“You mean away from people that speculate if I murdered someone or broke your heart because I don’t deserve you?” Rosa grumbled and smiled.

Vyn sighed and nodded. “Yes. It is undeserving and frustrates me that they would suggest it. On both accounts.”

Vyn opened the door and assisted Rosa inside before shutting it. He walked around the car and climbed inside before resting his hands on the wheel and breathing. Rosa frowned and touched his shoulder.

“Are you alright?” She asked.

“I am. I wished tonight had gone better. I had planned for it to inspire you, and I had failed to give you a date worthy of what you deserve,” Vyn murmured and then looked at her.

Rosa smiled and shrugged. “Not everything is perfect. Not even you, though you are close.”

He chuckled and relaxed in the seat. “The first time I tried to impress you, I had failed miserably. You could not join me for book shopping due to your pipes leaking in your apartment. Though I had no experience, I felt I could learn what I needed to and fix the issue so I could be someone you could rely on. I failed. Miserably failed… and you still laughed and smiled at me in that failure. Regarding me with compliments instead of dismissal. You have not changed, not from that woman laughing and shrugging at the water on the kitchen floor because I couldn’t fix your pipes.”

Rosa grinned and took his hand. “I will always call on you, Vyn,” she paused and frowned. “But I didn’t have your number before tonight. How did you have mine? Your father?”

Vyn shook his head and smiled. “When you kept calling me, I had saved it on my phone. I promised you that I would always keep it, and I have never broken a promise to you.”

“You are surprisingly romantic,” Rosa murmured and chewed on her lower lip.

“Surprisingly? You are the reason I am,” He chuckled and took her hand, kissing her knuckles. “My lady.”

Rosa felt compelled to kiss him. Oh, did she want to! She had leaned closer, and it looked like it would be a slow and lingering kiss, but her phone rang. She jumped and groaned with regret before digging for it. 

She canceled the call and exhaled. Rosa would kick herself for not silencing it for longer than the program length. Turning off the ringer, it buzzed again, and she scowled.

“Is someone trying to reach you?” Vyn asked.

“Yes, well, it’s fine. I’ll text him to see if it’s an emergency,” Rosa groaned and quickly typed a text.

“Statsminister Airickson?” Vyn asked.

“No, no, it’s just Richard. I’m on the next-to-call list if something happens to the Statsminister. No, he’s fine. That’s all I’m concerned with,” Rosa sighed and stuffed her phone bag into her clutch.

Vyn reached over and collected Rosa’s hand. “Despite the issues, I had a wonderful evening with you, Rosa.”

“I had a wonderful evening with you, too, Vyn,” She smiled and squeezed his fingers.

“Let me see you back at the house, and we can relax before my departure,” Vyn declared and took his hand back.

Rosa smiled and freely admired him momentarily as he pulled out of the parking spot and began driving. He was exceptional… but still human, as his memory revealed. So was Rosa… even if she hurt him, there’s always a path forward to grow. That was probably the best part of the evening. Growing. Together. It made being with Vyn all the more beautiful. 

Chapter 11: The Lover's Lamentation

“She said you slept together? How did Rosa take it?” Luke’s voice was gruff over the phone.

Vyn breathed and shook his head while opening his drawers. He was in his bedroom packing before work. After finishing the arrangements, he would be off on this odd adventure. Was Luke his unintentional pep talker? This was a surprise. Luke had been remarkably supportive over the years, but this solidified any comradery they had. His renewed support for Rosa had.

“Horribly, as expected. I did not realize that she would lie to her and Rosa has no knowledge of— any of this,” Vyn mused and exhaled slowly.

“Talk about a difficult first date,” Luke groaned. “Your dad’s right. She can’t stay here long. Too many possible triggers.”

“It is frustrating that he usually is, Luke,” Vyn declared as he took a few shirts and placed them in the suitcase.

Luke hummed and cleared his throat. “You aren’t leaving yourself much alone time with her. Between Nosta and then Svart. How are you holding up?”

The utter irony. The psychiatrist needed emotional support from the former NSB agent. The one that nearly punched him for dating her in the first place. Now, he was rooting for them. “I am… adjusting. It is difficult to not want to skip steps. To shrink the world even.”

“I imagine. Hey, just know that I will take care of her, okay? Just be your charming self. The world melts away when she looks at you. So there are fewer steps to skip anyway,” Luke laughed.

Vyn chuckled and ran his index finger over his chin with a smirk playing on his lips. “Yes, she does seem to remember that wide-eyed admiring look, does she not? It has been a pleasure to see her display it. It makes her bloom.”

“Oh, Marius said he has a surprise for you,” Luke declared.

“A surprise?” Vyn said flatly.

Luke laughed through the speaker. “He has a painting he’s working on. He was inspired by the day of the festival. Something about the wild look of angels when she meets the sun?”

“Yes, well, with him, it usually is met with ill intent,” Vyn grumbled and continued to pack.

“What did he find that he ended up kissing her?” Luke asked, and the mischief was evident in his tone.

Vyn breathed and tightened his eyebrows. “He found the ring in the only place I knew Rosa would not accidentally come across it. He was fetching her a white shirt for her painting therapy and found it in the bottom of my drawer.”

“So he kissed her because of the ring?” Luke laughed. “Is that why you harbor your annoyance for him?”

“He told her it would not be long until she was a Missus and had to take his final shot at making it von Hagen,” Vyn thinned his lips.

“Oh, he ruined your proposal?” Luke grunted.

Vyn sighed and shook his head. “He unknowingly assisted her decision to leave. She felt she could not marry me as broken as she was. It would not be fair to me. So I debated with her whether it was my choice, and she said no.”

“So… you nearly murdered him because he caused this?” Luke murmured.

“He did not cause it. He is merely to blame for highlighting what she had been deciding. Leaving one way or another,” Vyn grimaced and deeply inhaled. It had been years since he spoke about this incident that led to the grueling task of preserving Rosa’s life. 

“I am a psychiatrist, and I saw the darkness but did not know the depths it took her. She was staying with me, and I did not see it. She lied to her psychiatrist to hide how much she was suffocating. She was not taking her medication because she felt it would only prolong the inevitable. Moving her things to headquarters to stay with me. She had prepared, and Marius highlighted her intentions with a mere accident. She was not planning to move on but disappear.”

Luke went silent, and there was a time gap where neither man spoke or made a sound. 

“People lash out when they’re angry, Vyn. At least his actions saved her. You were able to convince her to leave, start fresh, and now look at you both,” Luke laughed, but it lacked joy.

“Now look at us,” Vyn grunted. “What if I bring that darkness to her doorstep again? Is Svart not far enough to keep her safe from me? From my failure? I should have taken the gun, Luke. It is my greatest regret.”

“She did what she had to do, Vyn. You both did. Talking about this like a failure is what got us into this mess. You gotta let it go. The past is dead. So what? You need to work some things out to return to happily ever after. So what? She fell in love with a country you will eventually have to go back to. So, what  now ?” Luke finished.

Now. Vyn sat down on the chair in his bedroom and tapped his chin. Staring down at his phone in his hand, he thought deeply. There were complexities to their situation. However, less than two years ago.

“Is this really a second chance? What life could this bring?” Vyn asked.

“Rosa said something to me while we were in Svart together. She said she'd rather fight for something she loves and risk it collapsing than die, regretting that she never did. I just didn’t feel like those were her words. She appeared almost sage-like as she stared at the ocean. You said that to her, didn’t you?” Luke asked.

Vyn couldn’t help the solemn tear that left his eye. “Yes… I did. It was the argument I proposed during our debate.”

“She remembers you in ways I don’t understand. I’m not a psychiatrist or even intelligent about how this erasing her memories worked, but she still has echoes of you. But I see, clear as day, she remembers you. It’s in her actions and her thoughts. You did heal those wounds without knowing it. I don’t think that darkness can reach her anymore because you brought light to her dreams and thoughts. You need to decide if  you  can live with the past so she doesn’t have to.”

Vyn chuckled and swiped his cheek. “An intuitive thought, Luke.”

“All I’m saying, Vyn, is you need to decide if you will fight for  someone  you love and risk it collapsing around you… or die decades from now, regretting that you never did,” Luke sighed and cleared his throat.

“I believe we have to finish preparations for Nosta. My father took Rosa out for some attire for the trip. I imagine he is also attempting to bolster her,” Vyn sighed as he stood up.

Luke chuckled and groaned. “You realize he spoils her worse than you. I don’t think I’ve ever seen him so happy. Even when my test results came back clean, he only sent me on my merry way and told me to go live.”

Vyn shook his head and chuckled. “Yes, I do know this. He told me that he did not mind espousing her as any good father after what she had to do. How many lives she saved by doing so.”

“And yours and Giann’s,” Luke added. “Well, you finish packing and preparing your center for your absence. I will track down Marius so we can take inventory of the supplies. You said you wanted a tent. Why?”

“I had a plan to revisit a place with Rosa and wanted to be positive that if we took longer than expected, we were prepared to camp,” Vyn declared.

Luke laughed and grumbled. A key sign that he grew uncomfortable. “I see. Well, I should have probably not asked.”

“Not for any purpose aside from preparation, Luke,” Vyn said, walking to his closet. “Besides, that is not my concern for this trip. My concern is Artem not speaking about Mr. Hume or her parents.”

“Don’t worry. I made it clear that those topics were dead. I will even say something to him before we meet at the airport. I promise, Vyn. He’s not going to do anything that might hurt her anymore,” Luke replied.

“I trust you, Luke. I know you want her happiness more than anyone. We shall work together to grant her such,” Vyn said, snapping two hangers from the bar with dress suit covers. “Now, I need to finish this so I can send my things with my father when he leaves for Svart. You should meet up with him and let him buy you some attire for your stay. He will have his tailor modify them for the gadgets you will need for your employment once there.”

“I’m just going to be a glorified bodyguard for her,” Luke snorted.

“Even so, let him pay for it. Do not be stubborn,” Vyn declared and set the bags on the bed.

“Okay, Vyn. I’ll meet them over there. See you tonight for dinner and wine? I got a great wine from Greece I’ve been holding onto for you. Rosa will appreciate it, too. It will be a good family dinner,” Luke declared.

“Yes, tonight. I will bring out that video console of hers. It will entertain my father.”

“Good. See you tonight!” Luke laughed, and the call ended.

Vyn smiled as he set down the phone and walked over to the wall with several picture frames. So many memories of them. Even ones with Luke joining their snapshots. She created a beautiful collage of their life together, which was Vyn’s way of coping with her loss. Now… it was almost a promise.

He took one of the pictures off the wall and smiled. The moment he knew he could not live without her in this world. She smiled in her sportswear and shoved Marius away from them as she took a picture of her and Vyn. The ocean was behind them, and she glowed. It was after their heroic adventure… and he realized how much she could also love him.

 

---

 

Rosa paced around the clothing racks with her phone to her ear. She was finishing a rather tedious conversation, but it was needed. Eirik was browsing not far from her and gave her a polite distance.

“No, I mean, I’m not moving to Stellis. I just want to have the option to stay when I want… and not be disturbed,” Rosa groaned and rubbed her forehead.

Ailine hummed. “Well, my father has a suite at the hotel he keeps open for business visits. I could ask him for you to be added to the list. He would be more than happy to help you.”

Rosa exhaled and smiled. “That really would be perfect. I know the security is great.”

“I’m happy you’re planning on coming to visit more. We missed you,” Ailine declared.

“I am. It will be good. Anyway, I’ll see you and Giann on Monday. We’re going to have dinner before the flight?” Rosa asked.

“Absolutely. I’m quite excited to visit Svart. I’ve never been. You will have to give us the local’s perspective,” Ailine laughed.

“I plan to! Now, have a good weekend. Thanks again, Ailine. Tell your father I send him my warmest greetings,” Rosa replied.

“Of course. Goodbye for now,” Ailine declared and the call ended.

Rosa breathed and nodded. Good. She could now surprise Vyn with visits instead of asking him to stay at his secondary property every time. Not that she didn’t think she could, but that wasn’t much of a surprise.

“Did you finalize your plans? I am happy you took my advice,” Eirik said as he walked over.

“Well, you made sense as always. Are we done here?” Rosa asked as she glanced around.

Eirik shook his head and checked his phone. “Luke is planning to join us. I need support convincing you to let me buy you what you will need for your Nosta trip.”

“Seriously, Your Grace, I—” She stopped when he held up his hand.

“Rosa, you are being stubborn. I desire to do so,” Eirik laughed.

“She is stubborn. That’s okay, it’s two against one now,” Luke’s voice entered the space.

Rosa groaned and rolled her eyes before embracing him. “You’re terrible too. If I’m stubborn, how about you let him buy you a new wardrobe?”

“Okay,” Luke shrugged.

“Great! How fantastic that I have both of you here to prepare for our next campaign. No soldier is prepared without proper equipment,” Eirik nodded.

Luke saluted and winked at Rosa. “Let’s get ready for combat of the worst kind.”

“Combat? We’re just going to the beach and then Svart,” Rosa said flatly.

“And such combat the wilds of aristocracy can be! You need a shield and sword for such battles. Only the finest will do, and we can find it in Stellis without prying eyes,” Eirik chuckled as he lifted a dress.

“Don’t forget the battle paint either,” Luke snickered.

“Too true! Maybe a cat… I mean a ferocious wildcat from the plains!” Eirik chucked.

“Eirik, please don’t buy me a lion!” Rosa groaned and smiled. 

“Let us plan our attack now. We should start with your visit to Nosta and work our way up?” Eirik nodded.

“Okay, since you both are relentless… Let’s go,” Rosa grumbled.

Luke grinned and rubbed her shoulder as he held her to his side. “Don’t worry, Watson. We’re going to have a good time. You can even make fun of me when it’s my turn.”

“And I will,” Rosa sneered.

Eirik smiled and sighed. “It is pleasant to have you both to myself. Now, let’s prepare for war.”

Rosa wasn’t sure about what Eirik had in mind as far as the many steps ahead he had strategized. He seemed to be actively working on a long game that wasn't necessarily about her and Vyn. At least, it didn’t seem to be. 

No, it was almost a promise of care outside her muddled relationship. That was a relief and quite beautiful. It made her miss her parents less. She and Luke were orphans together, and Eirik lessened the loneliness that came from it.

 

Chapter 12: The Hunt for the Goddess and Her Arrows

Rosa grinned and tugged Luke’s hand as she nearly raced to the wet sand from the helicopter pad. She sighed as the ocean touched her feet through her sandals. Luke chuckled, scooped her into an embrace, and pressed his chin on her head.

“This is beautiful. Look how gorgeous the water is,” Rosa sighed and relaxed her head against his arm.

“Yeah, right? It feels good out here.”

She pointed at the ocean. “Look, dolphins.”

“Oh, good luck, right?” Luke laughed and pulled from her. “Come on, Watson. Let’s head to these expensive suites.”

Rosa turned around and frowned slightly. Marius and Artem were down the path farther, but Vyn lingered. She walked through the sand to the sidewalk, and Luke had raced off with the others.

“Were you waiting for me?” Rosa asked.

“I was just admiring the scenery. It has been many years since Nosta,” Vyn declared and smiled.

Rosa pressed down a smile and fell into step with Vyn. “Well, other than our investigations, was there something special about it?”

“There are many special things about that time. We had our first real adventure. Exploration, capture, escape, and victory,” Vyn chuckled.

Rosa gasped and arched an eyebrow. “We were captured?”

“Oh, yes. Locked in an old prison cell. We had to make our way out of the place. I created a zipline from my bow and arrows,” Vyn replied.

“You really are so very skilled. I was lucky to be partnered with you,” Rosa declared.

“I was fortunate you chose me,” Vyn agreed.

Rosa stifled the silly giant grin that she wanted to spread on her lips. He was truly unique and wonderful. “I am looking forward to hearing more of our stories together. Kiki said that we saved people from a volcano? Did that really happen?”

“Absolutely. We were both in Skadi for different reasons, and I was headed to the island with the Golden Goddess to meet my friend who works with glass. You wanted to join me to see the Golden Goddess, and we traversed together. During our stay, the volcano began erupting, and there was a shortage of boats that could take people offshore. Originally, we had gotten you a spot on one of the boats, but you were so upset that I stayed behind to save others; you raced to my aid,” Vyn explained and smiled softly.

“Wow, that was oddly heroic of me,” Rosa laughed and shook her head. “We really have had an interesting story.”

“Does it bother you that you do not remember?” Vyn asked.

“A little, but not for me, if that makes sense. I can’t imagine it’s easy to explain them to me without any recognition. I have dreams and think I remember things in them, but they are never definite. Like I vaguely remember a dream about a golden stag and hunting it in a forest,” Rosa exhaled and scratched her head.

“That was our first adventure in Svart together. You met me out there during a hunting tournament,” Vyn chuckled and sighed. “A wonderful memory.”

“You must have an excellent recall,” Rosa blinked.

“I do. Photographic and detailed,” Vyn nodded.

They were reaching the bungalows, but part of her didn’t want to end their walk yet. She stopped and bent down, adjusting her sandals. “Would you share more with me?”

“As many as you’d like,” Vyn agreed.

Rosa frowned as she stood up and met his gaze. “Vyn, you would tell me if this was difficult, right? I don’t want to hurt you.”

“Please stop worrying about me?” He asked as his smile softened and his eyes glimmered in the light. His hand carefully reached out and cupped Rosa’s cheek. “How could you hurt me with your presence? It was your absence that hurt, not your presence,” he murmured.

Rosa touched his hand over her face and closed her eyes as she exhaled. Oh, it felt so beautiful. It felt like he brought life to her very skin. His scent filled her nose and caused her pulse to spike a degree. What was this intoxicating feeling? He made her tingle with this simmering anticipation.

“Would you like to get lost with me?” He whispered.

“Lost?” Rosa laughed softly and opened her eyes.

“We got lost in the forest not far from here, searching for people needing rescuing,” Vyn smiled, and his thumb ran against her cheek.

“We often rescued people, didn’t we?” Rosa asked.

“You changed me for the better. You opened me to the realm of hope,” Vyn breathed.

“I don’t understand how I could leave you,” Rosa said.

Vyn laughed and pulled from her, the intense moment dispelled. “Again, doing something to protect someone over yourself. You left to protect me.”

“Protect you from me?” Rosa frowned.

“Sometimes, in grief, we pull from the one thing that would keep our heads above the water. You had, and I tried to reach you, but you slipped through my fingers and fell. You did the only thing you could to keep me from running my rapier through my heart,” Vyn said, adjusting his glasses.

“You shouldn’t blame yourself,” Rosa shook her head and took his hand. “You have too much to live for to live in regret, Vyn. I might have to remind you,” she smiled and tugged him along.

He laced his fingers between hers and squeezed it tenderly. “What did you have in mind to remind me?”

“Well, I was thinking of maybe a walk on the beach. Or we could hike up to the cliff up there and watch the sunset,” Rosa mused, pointing to the large cliff that overlooked the ocean.

“Both decent options, but…” Vyn trailed off and sighed.

“But?” Rosa scowled.

“I do not know if that will be a convincing reminder,” Vyn pursed his lips.

Rosa tugged them to a stop and tried to figure out what was bothering him deeply. Did she say something that cut deep? “Vyn, what can I do?”

“It is unimportant,” Vyn said, shaking his head and smiling.

“No, really, what can I do?” Rosa pulled him closer and rubbed his arm as she squeezed his fingers.

“There is a place that I believe could renew my vim. It is a set of ruins recently discovered during PAX’s development. It is a dedication to one of the Nosta’s goddesses. I had planned to see the location for myself,” Vyn sighed and closed his eyes, shaking his head.

“Then let’s go. How far is it? Can we make it there before dusk?” Rosa asked.

“Yes, we can. You should change. It is a hike to get to initially,” Vyn agreed.

Rosa smiled and led him down the path to the suites. “Okay, then we’ll meet up and go.”

They walked up to the group, and Marius waved. “Come on, procrastinators. We were going to go swimming.”

“Oh, well, Vyn wants to see a historical site, so we’re going to hike up to it,” Rosa declared.

Luke snorted and waved. “Your provisions are sitting by your door, Vyn.”

Provisions? He planned this? Did he just do precisely what his father does to get his way? Damn Hasprans.

“Well, fine, but I expect full participation tomorrow, Missy,” Marius declared and crossed his arms.

“We shall participate in full tomorrow, Marius,” Vyn agreed.

Rosa pulled from Vyn and held out her hand toward Marius. “Okay, I need to get ready. I promise we will do whatever you’re planning tomorrow, okay?”

Marius grinned and offered her a key with the number of her suite. “Good, Missy. Then I will plan a full, exhausting day that will make our old Professor grumble.”

“We won’t come back if you threaten me like that,” Rosa rolled her eyes.

Marius barked out, laughed, and grinned further. “Oh? Not return from deep in the forest? Are you both going to search for divinity among the ruins?”

“Was— Marius von Hagen!” Rosa shouted as her cheeks darkened. 

“There are two ways to get away with murder without imprisonment in Nation A. One of them being a threatened Svartan citizen, correct, Vyn?” Artem sighed.

“Correct, Artem,” Vyn smiled, but it was lethal.

“Okay, I’m getting ready, Vyn! Let’s go,” Rosa groaned and stomped up to her door.

“I’m just kidding, Missy. Don’t worry, I know you’ll be back. You always come back,” Marius declared.

Rosa went into her suite and breathed. Okay, she needed to remember what she would need on a hike. Other than suitable footwear, there were things she would want in case. Luckily, there was a backpack by her bed. There was a note attached, and Rosa frowned.

 

Have fun discovering Nosta, Missy. Your first aid kit is in the front pocket, and a folding bow with arrows is in the back pocket.

Marius

 

Was he in on it, too? How odd. Clearly, they know Vyn well enough, and obviously her. Rosa laughed and shook her head before getting ready.

 

---

 

The hike itself wasn’t so bad as the trail upward was carved along the side of the cliff. When they reached the top, Rosa stared out at the distant resort on the other side of the island. How odd and exciting to see tall hotels oceanside with an amusement park.

“I find that odd still as well,” Vyn declared.

She glanced over at him and smiled. He read her mind or expression. She wasn’t sure which, but she was happy to find out how he could do that eventually. “How far do we need to go?”

“Not far. We will head inward a little,” Vyn nodded and pointed toward the forest.

Rosa breathed and fell in step with him. “It’s pretty out here.”

“I am glad that the development keeps out of the historical areas. The preservation of a world by itself,” Vyn said, smiling and gazing at the trees.

“If you enjoy the freedom of cohabitation with the environment, then why did you choose Stellis?” Rosa asked.

“Giann,” Vyn smiled and held out his hand as they walked. “He and I devised a plan for a mental health center in Stellis. We met sometime during my residency. He was being treated abroad for depression, and it was quietly being done. I found it fascinating, and at first, I was dissecting him like a puzzle. He offered it to me, not until one of the final meetings we had tea together before his departure. It had more to do with his theories on what was happening with NXX and needing someone who wanted to solve the puzzle that was mapped with it.”

“How interesting. You became friends because he saw your potential as an ally,” Rosa smiled.

Vyn chuckled and tilted his head. “I actually never told you that before. You never asked.”

“Well, I have plenty of questions. I plan to ask them thoroughly, Dr. Richter,” Rosa teased.

“I will gladly answer all of them, Rosa,” Vyn said as his lips curled.

They traveled through the forest with comfortable silence after that. It wasn’t until they approached a suspension bridge that Vyn stopped them and smiled. It was an expression of fondness, and Rosa glanced around.

“I know this place,” she blinked.

“You do?” Vyn asked.

Rosa stepped toward the bridge and gasped as she pulled back when her heart raced. “I had a dream about this bridge!”

“Shall we cross together? It is just over on the other side,” Vyn asked quietly. She gazed up at him with wide eyes, and he held out his hand. “I promise to be at your side the entire time. I came when you called for me last time.”

Rosa nodded and took his hand. Vyn assisted her to the ropes and walked closely behind her. She felt her breath caught in her throat as she stepped on the swaying bridge. She grew tense, and his fingers ran along her back and shoulder. He was there.

“Vyn,” she sighed and nodded to herself before beginning her journey over the bridge. 

It rocked in the wind, but he held her close, allowing the nervousness to pass and roll over her like fading waves. They crossed it without incident, and Rosa gasped and shook her head.

“That was quite the adventure,” she laughed and breathed. “Thank you for being here for me, Vyn.”

“Always,” he smiled and ran his fingers over her shoulder before gesturing down the rocky clearing. “Just beyond that.”

Rosa glanced up at the sky and frowned. Dusk was approaching, and she twitched her nose. “We don’t have much time, do we?”

“Are you concerned?” Vyn asked.

“Well, we can’t hike in the dark. We won’t make it down that cliffside,” Rosa exhaled.

“I have provisions,” Vyn smiled. “The site is much better to see in the moon's light.”

Rosa gasped as her cheeks darkened. “Why didn’t you say so?”

“You did not ask,” he chuckled. “Shall we? We can make a fire and set up a small campsite outside the site.”

Rosa narrowed her gaze and waved her finger at him while smiling. “You are slippery like your father, Vyn.”

“A little,” Vyn exhaled and ducked his head. The only giveaway to his tease was the hint of a smile on his lips.

“Well, let’s go,” Rosa smiled and adjusted her bag.

 

---

 

They had arrived in a nice little clearing with a river near it. Rosa and Vyn set up the fire and tent. Apparently, he was admiringly prepared. He even had packed a dinner for them to share and warm over the fire. It was the first time it was just them in the wide world. 

Rosa watched and admired him for a length of time. He seemed at ease with the elements. Beyond the psychiatrist was a Svartan man, and it was even more attractive than she thought. The duality. The beauty. It made her appreciate him so much more.

Dinner was excellent, and soon, they entered the ruins. Rosa gasped and gazed wide-eyed at the large stone woman with a bow pointed toward the sky at an angle. “This is Artemis?” 

Vyn chuckled and shook his head. “Possibly based on her, but Nosta is filled with Egyptian and Greek hints and accents. The translation is lost over time, but she is the protector of the land. Her arrow is pointed at Taurus during the summer. Warding off his raging behavior and likely the typhoons he could bring to the island with it.”

Rosa glanced down at the stone circle below her and gasped. The moonlight pooled around the statue, but the tip of the goddess's arrow had to have a crystal or gem. Her shadow was captured, but the gem showered the slab with glimmering prismatic light. Sparks of color within the moonlight and shadows.

“This is gorgeous. They must have prayed in the circle for her blessing,” Rosa murmured.

“I believe so. I wanted to show you what we had missed the first time in our travels. Just merely a miss of timing,” Vyn declared.

Rosa’s eyes burned with emotion as she looked at his face. Light and shimmers from the arrow bounced across his features. He was making new memories with her that ran alongside the older ones. His patience. His fortitude. The utter beauty of this man and the devotion to her person, regardless of where they stood in time.

She hadn’t realized she raised her hand, but he met her palm to his own. A tear left her eye and slid down her cheek. It wasn’t sadness or even elation that brought her to tears. It was the overwhelming sense that he understood her. Not her mind like a psychiatrist or even her motivations. Her. The makeup of who she was and what moved her most. Her heart. The heart he evidently knew well.

“Shall we pray to her? Ask her for safe travels and protection?” He whispered with a smile.

“I don’t think we need it. I feel safe as long as you’re here,” Rosa murmured.

His fingers interlocked with hers. Such a simple act. The connection that could never be replicated in a million years of life.

“It is said you can hear her bowstring near the water on summer nights. Brought to life by the moon. And the arrows,” he paused and pointed to the sky. “Fly from the heavens.”

Rosa’s eyes traced the sky, and she saw it. Fallen stars skate across the sky. The meteor shower. Rosa laughed and watched the sky for a moment, enraptured at the moment's gravity. It was only them in the world.

“Shall we go listen?” Vyn asked.

Rosa gazed back at him and nodded. “I would love that, Vyn.”

Rosa gave the goddess one more glance and smiled at the beautiful presence of the island’s ancient guardian. They left her to protect the land and sky stoically as they basked in each other’s company. Laying side by side in their sleeping bags, they watched the meteor shower through the netted window. Vyn held her hand and let the ambiance of the world around them be their music.

 

Chapter 13: The Dawn of a New Day and the Dusk of Old

Rosa opened her eyes and yawned to see the pink light of the day inking through the window. It was early, but she didn’t mind. Stretching her stiff body, she turned to see Vyn slid over in his sleep. His hand rested on her hip, and his neck, resting against his jacket, had tilted his head toward her.

She smiled and traced his features. Without his glasses or active gaze, he looked like a painting- soft eyelashes and a relaxed expression. It was an exquisite view, and she couldn’t help curling her lips. Why did she feel so safe around him? Layered memories hidden under a shadowy veil? Rosa lifted her finger to his jawline and followed it to his chin.

Vyn slid closer and grumbled before tucking his face into the crook of her neck.

“Vyn,” Rosa groaned and laughed. “Wake up,” she murmured.

“You do not have command over the world until daylight,” He grunted.

Rosa giggled and squirmed in his grip, which was actually nearly a vice grip. She wasn’t going anywhere. However, it wasn’t rough or suppressive enough to hurt. Even in his sleepy daze, he knew just the perfect pressure to hold someone prisoner.

“I will tickle you,” She threatened.

He hummed and shook his head. “You have no knowledge of that threat to carry it out, My Lady.”

Rosa was helpless and squirmed as she laughed. It was rather childish and cute- something she hadn’t seen Vyn display yet. Pushing against his chest, he didn’t budge- not that it was expected. Apparently, he had another hidden perk lying below his clothing.

“You can’t keep me captive all morning,” Rosa groaned and laughed as he nodded against her.

“Sh, it is still evening,” Vyn grumbled. “Go back to sleep.”

“You are so grumpy in the morning,” Rosa grumbled. Rosa’s phone rang, and she attempted to reach behind her to grab it, but Vyn wouldn’t let her. “It’s Luke. Vyn, let me go,” she huffed.

“He knows better than to call before nine,” Vyn murmured.

“Nine in the morning? Do you sleep through your mornings? Do you realize I am awake and at work before nine? How do you function?” Rosa laughed.

Vyn grumbled and pulled away enough to relax on his back, with his arm behind his head. His eyes were slitted as he smiled. “My profession does not require early mornings.”

Rosa moved close, and their sleeping bags rustled against each other. “Well, I didn’t think about that when I chose mine.”

His fingers lazily reached for her hair and tenderly twirled his digits. She rested against his chest and sighed as her arm slid over his torso to the other side. Vyn exhaled slowly and sighed.

“So, you don’t like mornings. Are you inherently a cat? Or, possibly, you are a tortured musician writing compositions until the late morning?” Rosa murmured.

Vyn laughed and groaned. “Rosa, go to sleep.”

“Absolutely not. Now, I am ruined with curiosity! Do you stay up all night reading?” Rosa asked, smirking against his chest.

“You are baiting me into conversation. I am going to sleep,” Vyn grumbled and shifted.

Rosa gasped and sat up. “You are not going back to sleep,” she growled, pulling on his arm.

Vyn smiled despite his closed eyes. Rosa huffed and moved to unzip her sleeping bag, but in all of their movement, the zipper was buried underneath her. She struggled to find it and fell over his body when she attempted to lift it off the ground. She was trapped and pressed against his chest as she huffed and giggled.

He grunted and frowned with one eye open. “Rosa.”

“I’m stuck!”

Vyn laughed and reached behind her, releasing the zipper from its secure lock. “I should hold you captive for not letting me sleep, but you look determined.”

Her arms coiled around his shoulders as she slumped and smiled. “Thank you for your heroic rescue from my sleeping bag.”

His hand danced up her shoulder before his thumb and fingers cupped her face. “You are welcome. However, my dearest rose,” he paused and narrowed his gaze at her with a dangerous smile. “You are troublesome to my poor sleep on this less than adequate ground.”

She blinked, and her cheeks warmed at the sleek prowler he had turned into- a hunter. He held such strange power that it was mythical, with the capacity to render all life at his command. Rosa swallowed, and his smile warmed as his thumb ran along her chin.

“How did you sleep?” He asked.

“Not horribly, but I miss a real bed,” Rosa winced and smiled.

“You were crying in your sleep. What were you dreaming?” Vyn murmured and ran his thumb delicately over the edge of her lower lip.

Rosa groaned and shook her head. “I don’t know. My dreams are usually so disheveled. Something about my parents. I know they died in a fire at their research facility, but I dream of them every once in a while. Last time, they were drowning, and I didn’t have a life preserver to throw to them.”

Vyn nodded, and he caressed her skin like the gentle strumming of a harp. “I am sorry you have such horrible dreams. If you ever wake up and feel fear or sorrow, you may call me, and I will listen. I am here for you, Rosa.”

“Unless it’s before nine AM?” She smiled.

“My time is not restricted for you. If you need me, call me, and I will be there,” he said in a gentle tone as his lips curled.

“I am a little hurt you didn’t wake up,” Rosa groaned.

Vyn huffed and pursed his lips. “Will you forgive me?”

She gasped and looked away from him with a blush painted on her cheeks. “Don’t do that!”

“Do what?” Vyn asked.

“Look at me so cutely. It’s too much,” Rosa groaned.

He coaxed her to look at him, and he grinned. “Cute? Do you find that cute? Is that why you are blushing so beautifully?”

Rosa narrowed her gaze as her cheeks were burning. “You  know  what you’re doing.”

Vyn ran his cool thumb over her cheek before cupping her face. The atmosphere in the tent had shifted and swirled like incense smoke dancing in a line toward the ceiling- a swaying, slow bewitchment that rose and curled.

“May I ask a question?” Vyn hummed.

Rosa met his eyes and nodded. “Of course.”

Vyn shifted underneath her and breathed. “How do you feel about your discoveries coming to Stellis?”

“I'm relieved and happy,” she paused and smiled. "I'm confused at times, but not because of a lack of memories.”

He smiled and carefully sat them both up. Vyn stretched and grimaced before reaching for his glasses. His face was written with clear displeasure as he pivoted his head from side to side. “I am not as young as I once was.”

“Vyn, you’re not old by any measure of time or appearance,” Rosa laughed and rubbed his shoulder.

He leaned over, and Rosa blinked at his quick entry into her proximity. Why did her lips immediately tingle? He smiled and kissed her cheek with a feather-light touch. 

“Thank you for reminding me what I must live for,” He whispered.

He exited the tent in such a fluid movement. The zip of his sleeping bag, the door, and his movements were all deliberate, precise, and jarring to the senses. Rosa sat there for a moment to just collect her thoughts.

She was about to climb out of the tent when Vyn shouted a few choice curse words in Svartan. Rosa jerked out of the tent to see him dripping wet and Luke standing there with a massive water gun and a smirk. Her hand cupped her mouth to hold the nervous laugh that threatened to leave her throat.

“I told you, I warned you, and I even gave you an option on when I was going to pay you back,” Luke grinned and adjusted the water gun.

“I have the right mind to drown you in the river, Luke,” Vyn groaned and pulled his glasses off his face.

Luke grinned as he noted Rosa. “Watson! Good morning. I’m just paying my respects to the Lord of Lazytown.”

“W-what is this about?” She asked and stepped out toward the two men.

Vyn puffed as he cleared his glasses of the water on a dry portion of his white shirt. “Luke and I have a long-standing… agreement.”

“Which you breached last year. So, I waited until you were vulnerable and took my revenge,” Luke grinned and winked at Rosa.

Rosa tried to press down her smile. “And this agreement entails?”

“We were to meet up just one day a year and have dinner,” Luke declared.

Vyn pivoted to Rosa, and her cheeks warmed. His white shirt had become somewhat opaque and clung to his torso. Her eyes grew, and she felt childish and mature at the same moment. She ogled so blatantly. He was so utterly handsome.

“It is your birthday that we are to meet every year. Last year, I had a patient emergency,” Vyn declared.

Rosa cried out as chilled water shot into her face and over her chest. She gasped and then glared at Luke, who was smirking. 

“Rosa, you were looking a little warm. I had to cool you down,” Luke laughed.

“I’m going to beat you with that water gun, Luke!” Rosa growled and stomped up to him.

He chortled and ran down to the waterside, holding the gun to her. “Don’t even think about it. I have reinforcements now.”

Rosa snarled and reached for the gun, pulling in it. When it wouldn’t budge, she released her grip, and Luke fell backward into the water with a gasp. The plop and slosh of his body entering the water wasn’t as dramatic as Rosa hoped for, but he sat in the water blinking.

“There. Now, you have a taste of your own medicine. You are a pest, Luke Pearce,” Rosa huffed, flicking her hair from her neck before stomping away.

Vyn had efficiently cleared out the tent and began breaking it down. “Luke, did you bring tea? It is the least you could have done.”

Splashing, the dirt crunched as Luke wandered back over. “Oh, yeah. I won’t leave you grumpy for the hike.”

“How did you know where to find us?” Rosa scowled.

Luke chuckled as he pulled out a backpack from behind a stump. He opened it on the makeshift table stump, and his hand retrieved a large thermos. “Well, I had Marius slip a tracking tile into your bag. Just for safety measures, of course.”

“Safety measure,” Vyn said stiffly as he snatched up the thermos.

Luke grinned and reached up to ruffle Vyn’s hair but was halted by Vyn grasping his wrist. “Come on, Vyn. Don’t be so grumpy. I brought you a new shirt.”

Their dynamic was so familiar. It was a reflection of hers and Luke’s in a way. It held the same tint and feeling, but Luke seemed to respect Vyn, and it was shown in his actions. The tea. The dry shirt. There was a bubbling of gooey warmth, like a pastry fresh from the oven. The feeling radiated from her chest, and she sighed with a smile.

Vyn’s eyes darted to Rosa a moment before returning to Luke. “Thank you,” he nodded.

“Just be glad I didn’t go with my first plan,” Luke snickered and pulled back his wrist. “I was going to imprison Rosa and make her yell for you before unloading the gun.”

“A death wish?” Vyn smirked.

“If you could catch me,” Luke laughed. "From what Ogier said, you’ve been lazy. You're not training as much. I bet I could even knock you on your back this time.”

“Highly unlikely. You are lazy in your form,” Vyn tutted before sipping the thermos.

“You both seem really close,” Rosa mused. Why did that make her feel comforted? This bubbling feeling started in her chest and melted throughout her body.

Luke snorted and tossed Vyn a shirt. “No, not at all. I can’t stand the guy. He’s worse than Marius.”

“Likewise,” Vyn said crisply, walking away with the thermos and shirt.

Rosa examined Vyn, walked beyond the tent, and set down the thermos. He pulled off his shirt, and Luke cleared his throat, drawing her attention back. By his expression, she knew she was caught. He was smiling with a hint of a blush.

“So, did you have a fun time?” He asked.

Rosa smiled and nodded as she rubbed the side of her neck. “Yes, it was pretty spectacular. The moonlight hitting the tip of the arrow at the site made it seem mystical. Then we watched the meteor shower and went to bed.”

“That’s good. Vyn’s always been good at doing things with you; he knows just what you'll be moved by. I have to admit, he never goes simple, or if it is, it’s for the sentiment of it,” Luke declared and shook his head. “I didn’t get it at first.”

“Actually, I understand that a bit. Svart holds textures of spending your words and time well,” Rosa smiled.

“How funny. He spent so long in your relationship before trying to explain his other world that you ended up in it. You don’t just see him as Vyn Richter, stellar criminal psychiatrist,” Luke scratched at his chin and hummed. “Are you both going to take this slow?”

“T-take what?” Rosa blinked, and her blush darkened.

“Luke, help me with the tent. We need to go get breakfast. Rosa, I believe there is a granola bar in my bag if you want something to sustain you,” Vyn declared as he approached the tent.

Rosa wandered over to the bag and watched as the two men smiled at each other and packed the tent. She dug in Vyn’s backpack for the granola bar and sipped her water bottle. Hopefully, the day didn’t run away from them when they returned to the shore.

 

---

 

Rosa relaxed on the beach in a chair with an umbrella overhead. Vyn had disappeared after breakfast, probably to clean up for the day. She made quick work of that and found the beach to herself. How spectacular the ocean and scenery were in Nosta.

She ran her bare feet in the sand and enjoyed the hint of sun on her legs. What a crazy adventure, considering she came out from Svart a little over a week ago. More than a month ago, she discovered this life before her most recent.

“How are you doing?”

Rosa glanced over and smiled as Artem walked over in a white t-shirt and black board shorts. She gestured to the empty chair to her right and smiled. “Just enjoying the calm. I don’t often stop and relax.”

Artem relaxed in the chair and nodded. “You have always been dedicated to your work. That was why we worked well together.”

“It’s funny, isn’t it? Some things don’t change in a person, even with a lack of memories,” Rosa laughed and shook her head.

“Some things do. You are happier. You were content, and your relationship with Vyn highlighted your enjoyment of things outside of work. However, you were unsure about your life. It was as if you took a direction you were never sure about aside from the result: helping people,” Artem declared and offered her the water bottle next to his chair.

Rosa frowned and glanced at him. “Artem, the others seem weary of your presence.”

Artem exhaled and thinned his lips. “Yes. It is deserved. I promise to make amends by being supportive of you presently. Wherever your life leads you.”

Rosa grinned and reached over, patting his shoulder. “Thank you, Artem.”

“We were friends at one point. I would like to return to that again,” He said.

“I would like that too. Especially when you come out that way for business. You should stop in and enjoy Svart before you go back to Stellis. I can show you some excellent fishing spots, and the roads are lovely for a drive,” Rosa agreed.

Artem exhaled and stared out at the ocean. “I never wanted you to be hurt. Everything was so muddled. I even asked you to please take consideration for the baby—” he buttoned his lips and winced.

Rosa blinked several times and swallowed the rush of saliva in her mouth. “B-baby? Artem, what baby?”

He shook his head. “I— I shouldn’t have said that.”

“Artem, what baby?” Rosa hissed.

He climbed off the chair and pointed to the ocean. “I’m just going to take a walk.”

Rosa groaned and stomped after him before catching his arm. Her hair danced around her revealed shoulders as she pointed her index finger at his face. “You are not going to lie to me about this, " she said.

“You told me you wanted to move on, and I certainly am not going to get into this with you,” Artem shook his head. “It was a mistake. Please strike it from the record.”

“Absolutely not. Objection. You just dropped a bomb on my life!” Rosa snapped and crossed her arms. “You are going to tell me now.”

“What is going on?” Vyn asked.

Artem stepped back and bowed his head slightly. “It’s nothing. I had a slip of the tongue. Rosa and I agreed that we were going to move on.”

Rosa shook her head and stood taller. “You were the one to breach the agreement, Artem Wing. What do you mean by ‘baby?’”

Vyn glanced between them, and the corner of his lip twitched. “A baby? Whose baby?” His voice was calm and low.

It was clear Artem knew the hole he dug himself into. He was looking between them and rolled his shoulders before straightening his posture. “I really believe we shouldn’t be talking about this. Vyn, can we have a word?”

“You opened this damn door, Artem. You’re going to tell me,” Rosa dashed her pointed index finger in front of her and out to the side.

Vyn narrowed his eyes at Artem and nodded once. “You must now. You were warned and now will follow suit with your  slip of the tongue .”

Artem took a deep breath and turned to Rosa. “Only days before the end of the NXX investigations… We were collecting the last of the evidence needed to be certain. We stopped for lunch, and on the way to the car after, you had found a garbage can to vomit in. I inquired about it, and you grew upset when you realized you knew what illness you had. We had stopped at a drugstore for confirmation,” he breathed and shook his head.

“I asked you to take care of yourself. You told me you would and to please not tell Vyn until you could speak to him alone. You wanted it to be special and just between you both. You evidently did not?” Artem frowned and glanced at Vyn.

Vyn’s fingers twitched as his eyes grew dangerously sharp. “You knew Rosa was pregnant and did not tell me?”

“Woah, wait, I, me—” Rosa puffed and held up her hand. 

“Rosa,” Vyn replied as he rushed to her. “Breathe. You just grew pale,” he murmured and stroked her face.

“I—” she huffed and groaned. “I feel dizzy.”

She felt like her legs were jelly. Vyn carefully picked her up from the ground and began pacing back toward the bungalows. Rosa curled her arms around his shoulders and tucked her face into his chest.

“Vyn, please, I’m sorry,” Artem huffed.

“Not now, Artem,” Vyn said and breathed. “We will get you inside. I have some fruit and water available,” he whispered and opened the door.

“I didn’t— what happened?” Rosa whimpered.

“Sh, I promise. I am here,” Vyn whispered, and soon she was on a sofa.

The door opened as Vyn slid next to Rosa. “Vyn, what happened? Luke just decked Artem in the face,” Marius declared as he marched over.

“Marius, get a bottle of water and a bowl of fruit from the fridge,” Vyn declared and cleared Rosa’s face of hair. Your pulse is rapid but strong,” he smiled and ran his thumb over the top of her wrist. "You are okay.”

Rosa inhaled deeply and winced. “Is that what happened?”

Vyn exhaled and ran a thumb over her cheek. “We can worry about that later. For now,” he paused and reached for the water bottle Marius set down on the nearby table. “Have some water.”

Rosa sipped the bottle and breathed. “I still feel weird.”

Vyn nodded and reached for the bowl and fork. “Here, take a bite,” he murmured, offering a sliced peach on the fork.

Rosa ate it without resistance or complaint and attempted to digest the massive amount of information from what Artem said. She let a tear fall from her eye and ducked her chin. It made her mind swim and feel suffocated.

“Rosa.”

She glanced up at Vyn, and his hand carefully stroked her hair.

“Are you with me?” He asked and tilted his head.

Rosa shook her head and closed her eyes. “I can’t believe how selfish I was.”

Vyn made a calming sound and cleared the tear trail from her cheek. “You were not selfish. It likely was quite early for neither of us to know immediately. It was unplanned. This is not your fault and quite common.”

“Vyn, can I do anything?” Marius asked.

“Yes. I need you to check on Artem and Luke, please,” Vyn declared.

“Right. See you both outside,” Marius nodded and quickly moved to the door.

Vyn was able to coax Rosa to eat a bit more of the peaches and drink her water. That brought a little more clarity to her mind, and she exhaled, leaning into him. Vyn was soothingly stroking her hair like someone would a cat- gentle and slow.

“I don’t think I was prepared for that information,” Rosa sighed.

Vyn kissed her forehead and nodded. “That is alright. I will always have you. That history, Rosa, does not alter or change things. You can conduct your life as you see fit without stitching those moments to who you are now.”

She squeezed closer and held him tightly around his torso.

“That goes for our friendship. This does not change the present. I will never expect nor demand you to be who you were or how you felt then. Do you understand?” Vyn murmured.

She nodded and sighed. “I didn’t know we— I’m so sorry.”

He chuckled and shook his head, his chin grazing her forehead. “How could you know? I did not tell you, nor did I plan on doing so. The only thing I ever cared about was your heart and how I was privileged to hold it carefully. That is why that does not matter.”

“I—” she shook her head.

Vyn slid his fingers under her chin and tilted her head so she was looking at his face. “I only wish to be by your side for as long as you allow it, in the capacity you see fit. There are no obligations or regrets, no set path or design. If I shall be your closest friend for our days and support your dreams, then that is the only way we can move forward. I will never ask for more than truth and happiness from your lips.”

Rosa stared up at him, gobsmacked by just how  genuine  and kind Vyn was. 

He chuckled and tucked her hair behind her ear. “Second chances are not about chasing ghosts. They are about unconditional care and hope. The hope you taught me to have. Shall we continue on the path forward without regret of what lies in memories?”

“I— you really are special, Vyn,” Rosa sighed and smiled.

“As are you. Would you like to join the others for whatever Marius has planned for the day?”

Rosa nodded as she pulled from him, and her body relaxed in her seat. “I think we should. Vyn, don’t be angry at Artem. He obviously holds more regret than any of us. I know he didn’t mean to upset me.”

“I will not hold it against him then. He seems to be torturing himself well enough as it is,” Vyn said, sighed, and stood up before offering his hand. “Let us lay this to rest and enjoy the weekend.”

“Okay,” Rosa beamed and took his hand.

They left the suite, and Rosa examined the facts Artem gave her. It was clear that so much occurred at the end of NXX all at once. However, what was most relevant was what was shared between her and Vyn. That was a whole other mess to wrap her head around… she didn’t remember some of the most significant changes in her life. Kiki clearly wasn’t exaggerating about her going over there every weekend…

 

Chapter 14: What is in a Name?

Vyn tapped his wine glass as he watched Artem and Rosa walk down the beach, talking together. It was dusk, and Rosa wanted to speak to him alone. He still didn’t trust the Senior Attorney as far as what damning seeds he could sow… but he did seem apologetic earlier.

She hid it from him after everything. No wonder he couldn’t reach her. There had been so much loss and feeling of failure, a Broken family, and so many signs he missed. He should have known… but that was the past. He had to relinquish it as well.

Marius and Luke settled down next to him on the sofa. Fantastic. Vyn could have been in a better mood, but their appearance might have made it worse.

“Hey, Vyn, we have questions,” Marius frowned.

“I am positive you do,” Vyn said with a tightened jaw.

“Rosa, was she really…” Luke trailed off.

Vyn sipped his glass. “If she was, she did not tell me.”

“So, let’s put together the timeline. Artem said it was the last time they talked to the guy about the researchers. Weren’t you flying back from Svart with the information your father gave you? The next day, I’m put in handcuffs and accused of murder… again. Artem called Missy,” Marius hummed and scratched his chin.

Vyn grimaced and rubbed his forehead. “Of course. She felt solving the case was the only way to prove your innocence. Artem had said the path is buried in her memories due to her parents possibly knowing who was involved and her being the only one with answers. We then did guided imagery to gather memories to find the facility's location.”

“Well, this is all messed up,” Luke tutted and relaxed back on the sofa, crossing his arms. “Of course, she was going to do all of that. It didn’t help that I was tracking Artem to discover his big secret.”

“She also would not be in the proper frame of mind after our session to speak about much. She slept until morning while I readied our strategy,” Vyn exhaled as he tapped his glass. “That left little time to speak about it. Rosa would have felt she had time after everyone was safe. She would have wanted to do it right… and when it was over, she likely lost it due to the stress of the event. Leaving it a subject she would not touch on, just as difficult and tainted as  their  losses.”

“Well, not much we can do about that now,” Marius tutted and scratched his head. “At least they’re laughing together.”

Vyn examined Rosa and Artem, holding up a shell or something from the sand and laughing about something to do with it. She offered it to him, and he took it, pressing it to his chest. His sweet rose with her olive branches and kindness for those undeserving of them.

She had become far more diplomatic since her stay in Svart. Less wide-eyed and naive and more sharp. Vyn quite liked that sharpness. Others seemed to flock to it as well… his eyes traced her phone to see another notification buzzing. Instead of this Lord Arthur or Lord Nathaniel, it was now Richard in the name of the text message. 

“What do you think, Vyn?” Marius asked.

“Hm?” Vyn mused and glanced at him.

“You tell her you want to get serious when we get to Svart,” Marius nodded.

Vyn shook his head. “I will do no such thing unless she seems willing. I will not be an opportunist due to her newfound connections. She is a woman who makes her own decisions.”

Luke sat up straighter and laughed. “Oh, hey, Watson. Did you find any shells worth keeping?” Luke asked.

Vyn glanced in her direction to see her smiling and shook her head. “Just one that looked like a mustache. I gave it to Artem,” she mused. She picked up her phone and frowned as she unlocked it. “Oh, hold on,” she huffed and paced a little distance away before putting her phone to her ear.

“Richard, what is it?” Rosa asked. “You said it was urgent.”

Luke rolled his eyes and leaned closer to Vyn. “He’s worse than any of us were,” he whispered.

Rosa laughed. “No, absolutely not. I’ve been busy, not captive. Besides, mermen are fictional, and this beach is clearly fresh out of siren songs.”

“Missy! Hurry up, we’re having drinks and games!” Marius shouted and stood up, walking behind the outdoor sofa.

She waved him off and puffed. “No, he’s just an old friend. Marius von Hagen, yes, the one I told you about. Oh, well— yes, he came with us,” she paused and swayed slightly. “Yes, and Luke is here… No, it’s an interesting interweaving of connections. Well, Stellis, of course,” Rosa laughed as she answered the slew of questions.

Luke shook his head. Vyn had to agree. Invasive and nosey. Keeping track of her connections. Not unlike one of the men lingering by the edge of the seating area. Artem shifted uncomfortably when Vyn glanced over. Oh, could he see the similarities? Vyn slightly relished that discomfort.

Rosa hummed and drew Vyn’s attention back to her. “I’m positive he would love to talk to you about that when we get back to Svart this week,” she paused, and her posture changed. It turned defensive. "Of course he’s going back with us. His father is a duke— I don’t know why that’s surprising.”

She groaned and rubbed her forehead. “No, I’m staying at the castle. Duke de Haspran is hosting. He knows the von Hagen family well—” She hissed and paced away from the group.

“Oh, sounds like someone is already jealous of you,” Marius snickered.

“He sounds like a jealous boyfriend, and it really pisses me off,” Luke grumbled. “You know what he did? He called me her brother three times in the small little conversation we had when we were at the street stalls.”

Artem arched an eyebrow as he sat in the chair across the firepit. “Who is she speaking to?”

“Her boss’s son,” Luke rolled his eyes.

Vyn smiled and sipped his wine. “When we arrive, I will make sure that my father invites the Statsminister and his son over for dinner.”

“Oh, boy. Professor Petty has come out to play,” Marius chuckled and bounced his eyebrows as he leaned on the back of the sofa between Vyn and Luke. “Swords again, Vyn? Maybe a duel for her honor? Oh, no, just flash your pretty little title and make the noble ladies go wild.”

Vyn frowned at him. “I do hope you are not serious about that.”

“Come on, it would be fun. Maybe at Papa Haspran’s birthday? He said it wouldn’t be that big. It's perfect time to dust off the heir card,” Marius smirked as he drummed his fingers on the frame. "He did say how it would be just great to have you reenter society…”

“Why not invite many of them who call and text her? You want to make an impression without imposing on her. It isn’t hard to see who she has eyes for, and it would knock them down a peg,” Luke snorted and shook his head.

“Luke, that is a masterful decision. I will suggest that my father include a wider spanning list in his birthday invitations,” Vyn chuckled.

“Oh, no. What have you done, Raven? I just had a cold chill roll down my spine,” Marius shivered as he wedged his fingers between the wooden frame and the back of the outdoor sofa. “I could always capitalize on this as noble ladies flirt with him at his reentrance into Svart society. She would need a shoulder, and I could still make her a von Hagen. My father would just about pay me to do it with how much he dotes on her.”

Vyn elbowed the back of the sofa with force and precision without warning, catching Marius’s hand in it and making him cry out. “That was duly owed,” Vyn smiled and stood up. Are you alright, Marius?” Vyn asked loudly.

“Oh, I gotta go! It looks like Marius hurt himself. See you next week!” Rosa gasped and raced over.

Marius whimpered, pressing his hand to his chest and glaring at Vyn. “That hurt! How am I supposed to paint with a broken hand?”

Rosa grimaced and took his hand, looking at it. “Let’s go get it iced, okay? It doesn’t look broken. How in the world did you get it caught?”

Marius pouted and let her lead him to his suite. “Missy, it really hurts. I think I might lose my hand.”

“Stop being a baby,” she sighed and escorted him inside.

Luke burst into laughter and rubbed his head. “How long have you been planning that revenge, Vyn? Honestly, you are a bit spiteful.”

“It did precisely what I meant it to do,” Vyn said and relaxed in his seat again.

Artem shook his head.

“Like you’re any better, Artem,” Luke snorted and grinned. 

There were pros and cons to such an idea- likely more cons. Vyn shook his head and sipped his wine. No, he would need to endure a new set of buzzing suitors without drawing attention- at least, too much attention.

 

---

 

Rosa was actually relieved to have had dinner at the von Hagen estate and be homeward-bound. She was exhausted. She was stretched out and reviewing her work emails on her tablet when Giann wandered over on the jet.

He smiled and glanced at Vyn, napping nearby, before gesturing to the empty seat. “May I join you?”

“Oh, of course,” Rosa smiled and put aside her tablet. “Is Ailine asleep?”

Giann sat down and nodded as he returned his attention to Rosa. “She’s had a long day. There was something I wanted to speak to you about.”

“As long as it’s not marrying your brother, I think I can tolerate it,” Rosa laughed softly and sat up. 

“Absolutely not. You’re too good for my brother,” Giann winked and sighed. “Actually, it has to do with something deeply personal. I was hoping you didn’t mind.”

“Not at all. What’s on your mind, Giann?” Rosa asked.

He cleared his throat and bent closer to her. “I know you have just recently reconnected with my family and others,” he paused and glanced over at Vyn again before continuing. "However, it was aptly timed, as you always are, Rosa. Ailine and I were discussing it, and if our baby is a girl, we would like to name her after you. If you do not mind being her namesake,” he whispered.

Rosa gasped and covered her mouth. “You both are having a baby?” She breathed.

Giann smiled and nodded. “Would you mind?”

“I— I’m honored and of course,” Rosa smiled and touched his shoulder. “Congratulations.”

“Thank you. It is recent, and only a select few know. It seems the wedding couldn’t be any better timed,” Giann chuckled.

“Marius is going to get his wish after all. There will be a Rosa von Hagen if you have a girl,” Rosa whispered and held back a giggle.

Giann’s smile grew, and he rolled his eyes. “He is spoiled, isn’t he?”

“It’s nice that the world moves forward,” Rosa sighed.

“One more thing before I leave you to your work,” Giann frowned.

She nodded. “Alright.”

Giann moved next to her ear. “Remember that your heart deserves the best, Rosa. Someone loyal, trusting, and willing to take a bullet for you. You will find what you seek by knowing that memories do not make love everlasting. Someone willing to stand at your side even in your absence… that makes love eternal,” he finished and kissed her forehead. “Thanks for the chat.”

Rosa smiled and squeezed his upper arm before he climbed from the seat. She watched Giann wander off and thought about his words. Reclining in her chair again, she held up her hand and traced the scar on her palm.

“You can sleep. I will wake you if you start having a nightmare,” Vyn murmured.

Rosa jerked and blinked across the aisle at him. “Oh, I—” she stopped when he smiled. He knew what she was doing! It would have been embarrassing to have a nightmare and wake everyone on the plane… “Maybe a little sleep would be good.”

“I will be here. Just rest, Rosa,” Vyn declared and shut his eyes.

Rosa breathed and shut her eyes. Sleep took over quickly. Vyn was there; she didn’t need to worry.

 

Chapter 15: The Arrival of the Hunt

Rosa inhaled deeply as they stepped out of the airport and stretched. The sun. It felt radiant and delightful with the sweetness of summer. Her fingers could nearly dance in the sun's rays; the world was alive here.

“Svart certainly seems colder,” Ailine shivered.

Rosa glanced over and stifled a laugh before shedding her sweater and offering it to her. “I think it takes some getting used to. The air is fresh and less humid than in Stellis.”

“Aren’t you going to get cold?” Ailine asked.

Before Rosa could reply, A warm brown jacket surrounded her shoulders. It smelt of rose petals and a woodsy musk. Her cheeks darkened the slightest as the scent danced to her nose.

“I believe we are expected for tea time?” Vyn questioned as he cuffed the sleeves of his shirt.

The familiar form of Ogier stepped over from an SUV and tipped his hat. “Young Master, we must depart. It seems someone had mentioned an auspicious arrival to the media.”

Vyn tutted. “That cannot be helped,” he paused and turned to the rest of their party as they left the airport doors. "Shall we?”

Austin smiled and patted Vyn’s shoulder. “Of course. Our things are in transport. Mr. Wing said he wants to rent a vehicle, so we shall meet him there.”

“I did tell him the roads out here were excellent for it,” Rosa giggled.

They climbed into the SUV, and Rosa went to the back. Surprisingly, so did Vyn and Ailine, leaving Rosa between them. Ailine smiled at Rosa and patted her lap.

“I am excited. I always wanted to visit Svart. Tell me, Rosa, if you have any excellent stories to tell about your life here. Possibly a passion outside of work or a desire?” Ailine smiled.

Rosa hummed and relaxed as the car began to move through the airport. “Well, I do love going to the botanical garden near Parliament. I do watercolor paintings at home to relax. Sometimes, Lady Lindqvist invites me out when she is shopping for fabrics. She has such thoughtful designs, and it’s interesting to learn what she does with them. Hiking or riding if the weather permits.”

“Oh, is Lady Lindqvist a designer?” Ailine asked.

“She is really spectacular. Her brother told her to find a passion after their father suffered a stroke and her brother had to take over the House. It gave her a place to put her energy, and her ball gowns were exquisite. She made me a dress for my birthday,” Rosa smiled and pulled out her phone, showing a picture of the lengthy sapphire dress with a fluttering of chiffon and wavy embroidery over the bodice.

“Wow, she is outstanding. I wonder if she takes commissions,” Ailine mused.

“Why don’t you tell her about your friend Richie,” Luke called back from the front seat.

Rosa groaned and waved at him before turning back to Ailine. “He doesn’t like Richard Airickson, Statsminister Airickson’s son. They met last time Luke was out here.”

“Oh? Why not?” Ailine asked.

“Well, Richard is— he can come off abrasive. He gets concerned with me because we talked so much about my parents. When I first came out here, I was pretty alone and still grieving their death in the accident. Statsminister Airickson and Richard had me over for dinner regularly then and showed me the sights around Harrisburg and the capital,” Rosa sighed and rubbed her forehead. “But he can be a bit of a worrier for me and his father.”

“It sounds like they espoused you as family. Maybe he sees you as an older sister?” Ailine asked.

Rosa laughed and nodded. “Probably why he did not like Luke. They have the same problem with worrying about me.”

Ailine gasped and pointed at the window. “What is that?!”

Out in the field they were passing, a maypole was being erected. Beautiful flowers and greenery surrounded the structure. “Oh, I totally forgot that the Summer Solstice is approaching. That’s a maypole. The people gather around them during the celebration and dance. Summer Solstice is a beautiful celebration. I went to the one outside Harrisburg last year. There’s drinking and dancing. The food is delicious,” Rosa explained.

“The Summer Solstice is traditionally celebrated to welcome summertime and the season of fertility. Young men and women would often pick a flower of each color and place them under their pillows to see their future love in their dreams. It is also said that the mystical Eve has the magic to bring two hearts eternally together in calm waters under the moonlight,” Vyn added.

Rosa smirked as she glanced over at him. “Did you ever pick flowers and place them under your pillow, Vyn?”

He shook his head. “I had no need to know the future.”

“Well, I don’t know if I would have ever wanted to know the future. Seeing someone in dreams and never knowing if you’ll meet them or if they’re real,” Ailine murmured and shifted on the seat. 

Rosa pressed her lips together and blushed. That was precisely her problem over a month ago, and it didn’t make meeting him any easier or less confusing.

Giann glanced back from the seat before them, pausing his conversation with his father and brother. “Are you planning on finding a new love, darling?”

“I meant when I was younger, of course,” She laughed.

“Rosa, will you introduce us to all of your friends? Possibly show us around your home?” Giann asked.

“My friends? I mean, possibly? It really depends on what Duke de Haspran has planned for the stay. The drive to Harrisburg isn’t long, but I would hate to offend him,” Rosa laughed and shrugged.

“I am positive he will not mind. He may even want to invite your acquaintances to Haspran for dinner,” Vyn smiled.

“Oh? That might be fun, but…” Rosa frowned and tilted her head. “It depends on if Marius can keep his tongue safely in his mouth.”

Marius shot a sharp glare back at her. “Hey, Missy, I’m pretty damn respectable in social circumstances.”

“Well, mostly respectable,” Austin laughed.

“Sometimes?” Giann smiled.

“Hey, this is growing really unfair,” Marius huffed.

Rosa leaned forward and patted his head. “It’s okay, Marius. I’m only kidding.”

Vyn sighed and shifted. “I hope my father does not go overboard.”

Rosa sat back down and curled her arm around his. “Well, I’ll distract him for you if you like?”

Vyn tilted his head as he frowned. “That might only encourage him.”

“Well, if it gets too much, we can go for a ride,” Rosa nodded.

Marius snorted and laughed. “Poor wounded Jarl de Haspran. His papa wants to spoil him.”

“No less than your own, or did you forget the rather simple bet we made so you could have your little program and vacation to Nosta?” Austin mused with a secretive smile.

Rosa let the conversation buzz as she glanced out the window and smiled. They were approaching the estate, and her lips curled at the beauty of it. She could see the spires of the tower tops in the distance before breaching the hill.

“I often read under that tree,” Vyn whispered, pointing to a large tree near the bridge.

Rosa smiled at him and pointed to the lake. “Did you often go swimming?”

“Not as much as I likely wanted to,” Vyn replied.

“Did you spend plenty of time studying?” Rosa asked.

“Among other disciplines,” Vyn agreed.

Rosa didn’t realize how close their faces were until she saw the details of his golden irises and silvery eyelashes. It reminded her of an elfish creature born from the forest. His hair hung around his face like water droplets off icicles in sunlight.

“Would you like to impress my father and his guests?” Vyn breathed with a secretive smile.

Rosa blinked as her cheeks tinted. He caught her staring again… this was becoming a bad habit. “How so?”

“Hey… the car has stopped,” Marius smirked as he leaned over the back of his seat, encroaching on their space. “Or were you both going to make eyes at each other all morning?”

Rosa glanced around to see the car had stopped outside the entrance. “Oh.”

Marius winked. “Meet you inside,” he said, moving the seat in front of Ailine. “There you go, so they can have a moment.”

Vyn let out a soft sigh as his lips thinned.

“Should we go inside and have tea?” Rosa smiled and squeezed Vyn’s arm.

He nodded and gestured to the opening when Ailine stepped out. “I shall be right behind you.”

 

---

 

The bow felt electric in her hand as she stared across the grassy field. Her glove had flexed perfectly over the last year. Rosa was excited- more than just excited, but she wasn’t positive why.

Vyn smiled and toyed with his bow, testing the yield. “I hope I am not too rusty.”

“You better not go easy on me, Vyn. I know I’m still new to archery,” Rosa pouted and shifted on her feet.

What he didn’t know is she was damn good at it. It was shocking for her when it felt natural when she started her lessons. Thinking back, maybe Vyn had been teaching her before she moved to Svart.

“You should not bait a warm heart,” Eirik chuckled as he stood back with the von Hagens, Luke, and Artem. It was just after lunch, and they were the entertainment for the moment. Vyn insisted, which was interesting.

“Targets for a warm-up and then the launched birds?” Vyn asked.

Rosa rolled her neck and put down her bow to tighten her ponytail. She bounced her shoulders and loosened her arms. Surprisingly, there was a large amount of pressure with so many people watching.

“Yes. Would you like to go first?” Rosa asked.

Vyn nodded and adjusted his glove before adjusting his black buttoned shirt. He seemed so relaxed and confident. Rosa swallowed and breathed as her heart raced. He changed his pose and tightened the string's tension with an arrow with green feathers. His eyes met her, and he smiled in the slightest before letting the arrow fly.

Rosa watched as it struck the target in the outer middle circle. “Nice shot,” she nodded.

“Come on, you can beat that, Watson!” Luke chuckled.

Rosa gained focus as she picked up her bow and arrow with crimson feathers. She loosened her tight jaw and breathed as she tightened her core and pulled back the tension on the string.

“Breathe through it. Focus on your target,” Vyn murmured.

Rosa pressed the hand with the arrow closer to her face for an anchor and aim. Breathing, she let the arrow fly. It struck the large target with a thunk, and she grinned. It landed in the inner ring to the left of the inner circle around the bullseye.

“Your turn,” Rosa bowed and relaxed her arms.

“Very nice shot. It seems someone was modest on their talents,” Vyn bemoaned and collected an arrow. “I may struggle.”

“Now, Vyn, don’t fib. There’s no way I’d ever do better than you,” Rosa said, shaking her index finger at him and shifting her hips. “So,  My Lord , if you please, give me all you got.”

Vyn blinked and seemed almost stunned. His ears were tinted pink, and his face was a faint similar color. “I–” he cleared his throat and nodded before tugging at his shirt collar and turning toward the target.

“Always one for civilities,” Eirik chuckled. “Rosa, addressing titles is unnecessary. We are all friends!”

“My apologies,” Rosa smirked back at him.

Vyn dropped his posture and huffed with a frown. He seemed to be struggling as he adjusted and drew his bow. Rosa held her breath as she watched the intensity in his body and face. His eyes shot to her, and Rosa felt her cheeks blaze as she bit the inside of her lower lip.

He released the arrow and spat a choice curse word. Evidently, he had not planned to release it yet. The arrow landed at the far end of the target to the right. Rosa cleared her throat and gestured to the target. “It just moved, that’s all.”

Vyn snorted and rolled his neck. “Thank you for the consideration, but no.”

“Well, maybe if you adjust your posture?” Rosa asked as she set her bow down.

“How so?” Vyn asked.

Rosa hummed as she rounded his form and ran her hand over his back before pressing into the middle of his back, causing his shoulders to relax slightly. “You’re holding a lot of tension in your back. Also,” she paused and ignored the bright blush as her fingers traced his sides. He wasn’t as lean as he was naturally built… focus! Rosa tilted his hips just a fraction forward.

“Yes, now I remember,” Vyn murmured.

He retrieved an arrow, and Rosa walked around him as he drew the bow. Her fingertips pushed his elbow up just a fraction. “How does that feel?”

“Better,” Vyn responded.

She stepped back to her position and couldn’t watch him this time. She would likely boil over like water on the stove. The sound of the bow caused her to look up at the target, and he struck it directly in the center of the bullseye.

“Ah, now you are warmed up, Albert,” Eirik chuckled.

Rosa inhaled, took an arrow, and collected her bow. “Well, I can’t really top a bullseye, but I’ll try to meet you at the center.”

She breathed and strung the arrow before pulling back on the string. Something felt off. Rosa adjusted her hips and then her back before focusing on the target. She could feel Vyn’s eyes on her, and she swallowed and balanced her breathing. Releasing the air, she let out a haggard huff and then grinned as it struck just below him on the edge of the bullseye.

“Damn, Watson, you really are a killer with a bow now,” Luke chuckled and clapped.

Vyn frowned and nodded at Ogier. “The ducks now.”

“Yes, Young Master,” Ogier smiled and tipped his head before pressing his finger to his ear. “Launch on my green light.”

Rosa shifted and frowned at Vyn. “I don’t have a whole lot of experience with moving targets, " she said.

“I suppose it will be a challenge for both of us then,” Vyn smirked and reached for an arrow.

Rosa twitched her nose and picked up one of her arrows, holding it in preparation. Ogier told them to count down the launch. Rosa felt her heart rate kick up, and the buzz in the air announced the launch of the cannon duck targets. The thunk of the cannons went off, and two targets flew into sight.

Rosa strung her arrow and traced the movement of the one closest to her. She released her arrow. It missed, and the dummy fell to the ground with a thump. She ground her toe into the ground and reached for another arrow.

“Another,” Vyn said.

Rinse and repeat. The cannon fired, and Rosa focused on following the duck target. She breathed and adjusted her posture before letting the arrow fly. It missed again but by less. However, her target didn’t land without an arrow. Vyn had managed to string and fire an arrow at her duck and his own.

“Ah, someone is feeling competitive,” Marius snickered.

“Aw, I thought Vyn might have lost his touch,” Giann laughed.

Rosa glared at Vyn. “You totally sandbagged, Vyn!”

He blinked at her and tilted his head. “How so?”

“You had me believe you were rusty,” Rosa pouted and crossed her arms.

“I am rusty,” Vyn laughed and rubbed the side of his neck.

“This is him rusty?” Ailine whispered loudly.

“Usually, we release three at a time for him,” Eirik declared.

“This is remarkably more entertaining than I thought,” Austin chuckled.

Rosa stepped toward him with her bow in hand and poked his chest with her index finger. “Well, don’t think I’m not going to try,” She smirked and shifted in her boots.

The corner of Vyn’s lips twitched, then set in an asymmetrical smile. “Oh? What if I steal your target?”

“Absolutely not. I won’t let you,” Rosa huffed and returned to her position. “I’m going to hit at least one.”

“Oh, in case none of you outside of NXX realized this, Rosa can get extremely competitive,” Luke snickered.

“Luke, stop,” Rosa grumbled and plucked an arrow from the barrel. 

“I promise I will not take your target, Rosa,” Vyn declared.

“I said, don’t go easy on me, and I mean it. I want it,” Rosa huffed and nodded before positioning herself for her next shot.

When the cannon fired this time, Rosa breathed as she strung her bow and waited for her target to come into view. She had watched the target's trajectory a couple times and waited a moment. Releasing her arrow, she watched and gasped as she struck it.

Rosa lifted the bow in the air and jumped. “I got one! Yes!” Skipping up to Vyn, she grinned and shifted her shoulders. “Not bad, right?”

“Excellent shot, Rosa. Another?” he asked, his eyebrow arched. "We could do this as long as you like today,” Vyn smiled.

A voice cleared. “How about we show our guests the new theater room, Albert,” Eirik declared.

Vyn straightened his posture. Was he leaning closer to her? Rosa set down her bow and turned toward their party. Everyone was well on their way back to the castle but Eirik.

“I shall meet you there, Father,” Vyn murmured, quickly paced toward the pathway. 

Rosa caught sight of what she thought might be a blush? Eirik drew her attention with a wave, and she met him and fell in step with him. “You eventually will give him quite the competition,” he chuckled.

“He’s talented, I doubt it,” Rosa laughed and rubbed the side of her neck.

Eirik smiled and shifted his head from side to side. “He has his weaknesses. It was pleasant to see him enjoy the competition again. Perhaps you both can continue to practice together? That would assist with him shaking off the  rust .”

Rosa breathed and took off her glove. “Well, I’m always here when he wants to.”

“Be positive he knows? Now, let us go see our new room? It will be entertaining to have so many people in this quiet castle after so long,” Eirik nodded.

“I bet,” Rosa agreed.

Eirik didn’t speak much afterward as they wove through the garden and back inside. That was one way to start her stay in Castle de Haspran. Not that she didn’t have fun… on the contrary, something was exciting about doing it again. Maybe she and Vyn should practice more this week?

 

Chapter 16: Shadows with Truth in Moonlight

The air felt more breathable. Rosa ran her fingers over the lit pond and smiled at the fish swimming up to her hands. She liked summer evenings, and even more so in the southern part of Svart. They were enchanting. 

Her eyes reached up toward the waxing moon and frowned as she remembered the goddess in Nosta. She would ward the raging bull off with arrows, but would it return? What did that make her aside from stone and hope? What did she leave behind but a story not translated fully because it was missing pieces.

Rosa would eventually rejoin the fray and see what game or activity was being joined by everyone in the castle. For now, it was just her and the moonlight. Her, the moonlight, and questions. So many questions. Even Artem wouldn’t give her a gleam of a clue as far as her life beyond the most straightforward offerings. Not that she needed memories… but she felt overwhelmed with feelings and no recognition.

Earlier… those feelings- the burning sense of wanting to be with him- were frightening and unknown, but she felt it wasn’t. Was that what it felt like? To desire someone’s heart and well… other things- things she didn’t remember. Rosa wished she could.

Like the baby, another subject she really didn’t understand was the burning pain of loss. Rosa dropped her view to the landscape, calling out in nocturnal reverence. The sounds of animals and the breeze through the trees seemed to encapsulate the night's music. What happened? How did that happen? She had nothing to base that thought on.

Rosa rubbed her stomach and felt nothing but confused sadness. She had no memory of it, and she had no memory of what led up to it. They had to have loved each other for that to have ever happened. She wanted to believe that it didn’t matter, but that one in particular did. What did love that grand feel like that she was ready for such a big step? Unplanned or not, they were together for too long for it not to have been because they planned a future together.

Footsteps and Rosa glanced behind her to see Ogier walking through the garden. He noticed her and tipped his hat before continuing. Rosa knew the others made promises, but did the shadowy guard?

“Mr. Wechsler,” Rosa said.

“Yes, Miss Rosa?” He asked and paused his journey to stare at her.

“Do you think we can talk for a moment?”

He nodded and stepped toward her on the bench. “What can I do for you this evening?”

Rosa twitched her nose. “Were you in Stellis along with Vyn for a while?”

“Yes,” he agreed. “It was my duty.”

“Then can we talk about that time? You witnessed mine and Vyn’s relationship and its end,” Rosa frowned and shifted.

He smiled and tilted his head. “Yes, I was a witness to it. To his immense embarrassment at times.”

Rosa’s lips curled as she gestured to him. “Embarrassment?”

“Well, he had no clue how to court you. Miss Rosa, you were not aware of his intentions for a lengthy time. To his greatest frustrations and triumphs. The calls and invites. The events he planned to be in an area you were so he could meet you. The blatant romantic gestures you perceived as friendly. Everything he understood about relationships and how to traditionally court was turned to trial and error because you did not see his interest. It was a growing experience he both enjoyed and figuratively banged his head against the wall,” Ogier explained.

Rosa gasped and laughed. “Really? He didn’t tell me? How long?”

“Oh, he tried. It was an art form before too long. Months upon months of preparing himself to find a way for you to see his intentions and your feelings. Your feelings were as unknown to you then as they are now. That was when I knew he loved you beyond a fleeting flirtation or intrigue. He was gentle and took his time. Vilhelm always ran before he crawled, but not with you,” Ogier mused as he scratched his chin.

“You’ve known Vyn a long time?” Rosa asked.

“Since he was a baby,” He nodded.

Rosa stood up and frowned in the slightest. “So, how did it happen? How did he show me his intentions?”

“Showing you that you loved him in a dramatic flair and reciprocating. He had not planned it, which meant only then you would see. His life was at risk, and you ran to his aid,” Ogier smiled and touched his chest. “Against his and my recommendation. You went to him because you could not stand to think of him in pain or alone.”

Rosa shook her head. “And I turn around and have him kill everything he loves by having him erase my memories and ship me off to a place where he has a prison.”

Ogier arched an eyebrow. “Is that your assessment?”

“It’s true. No one will tell me why. No one will even explain what I left in my wake when I just left. I know I agreed not to investigate my memories because they’re obviously traumatic, but I have feelings I can’t explain. I have sorrow for things I don’t remember,” Rosa exhaled and stepped away, turning her back to him. “I don’t remember being in love. Having a relationship or wanting to be with someone enough to have a baby.”

“To the first subject, no one will explain why because they only know what you told them. You could not live with yourself. There are reasons. Plausible reasons. What happened was, and always will be, one of the worst days of my life in service to the Hasprans. It was a failure I could not prevent. A fissure created by the world and its malice, stealing you both into the flames. Vilhelm almost died, and you, who went through every pain imaginable at that moment, saved him.”

Rosa blinked and turned around wide-eyed. “You—you’re going to tell me?”

“Not of the incident. Only what I know of the aftermath. I did not promise you to never speak about it again,” Ogier took her hand and pointed to her palm. “That scar is from you cutting your hand deeply on his sword while creating a makeshift sealant for his wound. He was shot in the chest.”

“Am I going to regret learning this?” Rosa winced.

Ogier hummed and shook his head. “I think, for now, it is good to know why your relationship was beautiful. Those feelings. That the reason you buried them alive was because you could not see yourself ever living without him… the very same he felt about you. The crime was not the disappearance. The crime was not healing the wound properly before it closed,” he declared as he pointed to his face. “But scars are just reminders.”

“What happened to me? How did I get to that point? I’m afraid to even know, but— it’s not fair, is it?” Rosa grimaced.

“Fair? Nothing about this for the last two years has been fair. Mourning in different ways. His loss for you, and you… a loss of love in remembrance. I watched you leave. I knew what would happen, and so did he. Even you knew this day would come eventually, or you wouldn’t have chosen Svart and entrusted Eirik with your life,” Ogier declared as he held his hand to her.

“Why would I set fire to everything?” Rosa groaned and scrubbed her face. “If I loved him so much, how could I ever do this to him? To myself. To us.”

“The truth? You did not set the fire; the fire was you,” He replied, pausing a moment before tilting his head. “You were burning from within and could not bring him into your flames. You loved him more than wanting the chance to burn together. So you burnt everything around you, like a raging wildfire, and preserved his house without realizing you were his home. His only home.”

“He must have really hated me,” Rosa sniffed, wiping away a tear. “I made him douse me with water to extinguish me into nothingness.”

Ogier stepped toward her and put a hand on her shoulder. “You would have died had he not. You put your things in his secondary property and planned to burn yourself out… You were not going to let him burn with you, Rosa. You could not see he already was.”

She inhaled and wiped her face. “Did I hurt someone?”

“Yes. In both pain and in defense. You only need to look at the aftermath to understand how difficult that choice was and the losses involved. Rosa, I have always liked you. You hold conviction and stand by it. That is why Vyn had fallen for you instantaneously, from my understanding,” he stopped and chuckled before nodding. “If you need answers on feelings. You should ask the one person who loved you enough to stand by your side when the world was against you.”

“I can’t,” Rosa sighed. “Won’t that hurt him?”

“Not any more than the loss of you had. How can either of you heal if you are unwilling to render each other absolved of protecting the other from yourselves? What you experienced deserves to be put to bed the proper way. Love. Even if neither of you chooses the path to be in love with each other again. You will always have love there. Anyone willing to die for another in one sense of the word or another… loves that person for their heart.”

She inhaled deeply and nodded. “You’ve helped me set my mind straight. I’ve felt so confused for days. I don’t understand things I must have learned before.”

“A tip from an old man still rooting in your corner?” he asked, taking off his hat.

“Of course, I could use any advice you can give,” Rosa laughed.

“Don’t let him get away from you. Tie him to a chair and make him talk to you about these things,” He chuckled and shook his head. “He is stubborn, willful, and a force to be reckoned with. However, due to the rarity of such vulnerability, his loyalty and care for those he loves are beyond kisses and roses. He will never open the door to have that closure with you. You must do so yourself and dare to reveal your own vulnerabilities.”

Rosa glanced at the pond and smiled as she watched the shimmering fish swim near the lights and disappear into the dark. That had the ring of truth. He promised to answer her questions… she only needed the courage to ask.

“Thank you,” Rosa smiled at Ogier. “I think— I know you just saved me from repeating the same patterns. I can’t fix this if I stop being afraid to hurt him by it. He already is.”

“Precisely. Have a wonderful night, Miss Rosa. I believe they are inside playing some card game,” Ogier said with a wink and pulled away. 

He turned and walked through the garden, but he whistled this time. Had he come to keep her safe? That shouldn’t be surprising, given how Vyn and his father are… However, she was grateful he did by telling her a truth she needed to hear. Regardless of what it meant, she would sit down and have an honest conversation about this with Vyn. Finding the time… well, that was going to be difficult.

Chapter 17: The Tin Woodsman Without His Heart

“You are out of shape, untrained, and I refuse to kill my own son.”

“I merely suggest if you are concerned about my efficiency in protection, you can get your rapier. You can show me to the fullest extent of my error,” Vyn narrowed his gaze.

Eirik scowled and gestured to Vyn. “And I am telling you the truth. Right now, you are muscle without purpose. A tongue that used to know educated words but now is flopping gibberish. Fix your routine. Shake off this rust you speak of, and be more than efficient. Be deadly.”

Vyn exhaled with a sharp glare and bent to collect Luke off the ground. It was early. He was horribly annoyed as it was. Worse yet, now he was going to be scolded by his father?

Luke wiped the dirt off his arm. “Eirik, it’s really not his fault. It’s been a long two years.”

“Do not protect him from the truth. You are just as poor for wear- both of you. I expect better— no, I expect best,” Eirik said sternly, crossing his arms at the edge of the combat arena. "How can I ever expect this House to stay intact if neither of you is willing to put in the effort? Do I need to drag that girl out here for inspiration? Surely, it is currently feigned laziness if it takes her presence?” 

Vyn rolled his neck. “I will put in my full effort.”

Eirik shook his head. “No more. I have given you time. I have given you space. Now, I want you to climb from the darkness renewed. I will not bury my heir because he cannot protect himself and those he sees fit. So, regime, routine, application. You are coming out from the shadows, and with that comes duty to yourself and those around you.” 

He clearly wasn’t done as he turned to Luke. “And you. How can you protect our interests and this house if you slide on mediocrity to make my son feel better? How can you hold everything you care for in your hands if you do not  pay attention.  You are a part of this family, and with that comes responsibilities. I allowed you to have a choice, and you came back. Now, you will excel as this family has for centuries. You will put in your fullest effort; if you beat him into the ground, he will learn. I had to learn the very same lessons.”

Luke stood straighter and nodded. “Yes, Sir.”

“You are dismissed. I have work to do,” Eirik huffed and waved his hand before pressing it to his forehead. “I do not like—”

“We know,” Vyn nodded.

“Yeah, we love you too. Not to worry,” Luke smiled and put his arm on Vyn’s shoulder. “We get it. Can’t build a legacy on faulty pillars.”

Eirik breathed and dropped his hand. “Yes. This needs to be considered daily. I will not live forever. I cannot leave what I love most behind without knowing I have left the blueprints for success and longevity. That includes you both and Rosa. Work on this. I want reports of success.”

Vyn and Luke watched Eirik walk back toward the castle entrance and pull out his phone. He seemed vexed, but not by mortality. Quite possibly, the stress of his desires coming to fruition and knowing what must be done?

“He’s stressed. I don’t think he’s ever spoken to us like that,” Luke exhaled.

Vyn scratched his chin. “I believe my return to society will have other matters chasing his heels. I am unmarried and without an heir. With that exposure comes wolves of all types.”

“Ah, someone has been whispering in his ear for your attention?” Luke asked as he pulled away.

“Or my complete participation in society. It is quite the power move that I came home with the von Hagens for this visit. It shows that I am making moves to participate. That tends to draw the eyes of those with tempting offers and schemes.”

“Well, I guess we better work on this. If he’s working to smooth the edges, we should probably do the same,” Luke chuckled and ruffled Vyn’s hair. “Lest you be married before the end of the year to some noble or a princess, and I, your bodyguard.”

Vyn glared at him. “Do not think you are quite off the table for sudden political interest, Luke. It is public knowledge that he invested in the research that you benefited from. Sometimes, those seen in favor of a House are just as tempting a connection for the right price. A younger daughter can afford to marry lower in rank if there is wealth and a worthy ear in the fine print,” he smirked with a gleam of sarcasm.

“Is that why all those noble guys are chasing after Rosa?” Luke scowled.

Vyn exhaled before thinning his lips. “Among other things. She is charming and fierce, with solid connections and etiquette. Her beauty is drawing, and she is absolutely prismatic when she feels confident and happy with a result. Aside from my father's clear favor, there is plenty of draw to her. Even if he avoided looking too warm with her in public, it is evident that he cares for her. Someone in his position of power… she could be an excellent gain on a political front for the person holding her hand and heart.”

“That’s why he wants me to surveil her, hm. He wants to know who is moving pieces on the board without appearing overtly like a helicopter parent,” Luke twitched his nose. “I hope she slept okay. She seemed quiet last night.”

“I noticed as well. I believe Artem’s reveal has been bothering her,” Vyn grimaced and patted Luke’s back. “Talk to her about it? See if she is alright.”

“Why don’t you?” Luke frowned.

Vyn pulled from Luke and adjusted his t-shirt. “It would be better if you do. You are not personally affected by the subject.”

“You can say it, Vyn. It’s okay to say you are upset to find out she lost your baby,” Luke sighed.

Vyn exhaled and bowed his head as he slid his hand under his glasses to pinch his eyes. “I did not know. If not for putting her in danger, we could have had a family together.”

“Or you would be dead. She would have lost the baby anyway. Either way, if you slice the pie, it will still come out the same thing in the end. Your death would have  killed  her. She was never going to make it out of this the same. We both knew that. Do you even want to know if you want to be with her now?”

Vyn exhaled and dropped his hand, allowing his glasses to slide down the bridge of his nose. “Every selfish and greedy atom in my body wants her, to be with her, to hold her once again. Every fiber that is me wants to tighten that strand between us until we are no longer a heartbeat apart… but where does that leave her? Untouched by love and uncorrupted by its ravenous need to consume your heart for someone else. She is not the same anymore and deserves a heart less heavy with grief and concern he will bring darkness to her doorstep.”

“As poetic this speech is… she’s just as dumb as you,” Luke snorted.

Vyn snapped his gaze to him. “You know she could be triggered by a memory that would cripple her at any time with my presence. A countdown clock that is scrambled and will eventually touch zero at any point. I was there. I was her only witness to that horror.”

“And what happens when it does and you aren’t around to catch her falling through the glass floor, hm?” Luke frowned and poked him in the chest. “Are you too much of a coward to confront the real issue? You were so angry she didn’t stay. You were consumed… and now, you have no excuse. It is literally that you give up your heart in finality and get married to some noble eventually, or you find out if love stands the test of time.”

“Do not call me a coward,” Vyn glowered and batted Luke’s hand away. “I have to do what is best for her.”

“No, you must stop being an idiot and talk to her. What? Are you going to spend the next two years visiting Svart and hoping to see her so you can continue to watch her bloom in your light? What if, at that time, she gave up and married someone she didn’t love because she realized how much she wanted a family of her own? Dreams you planted in her garden. She talked about those orphans a lot to me, Vyn. She wants a family.”

“She does not love me, only the dreams of me,” Vyn sighed.

“Well, the same can be said about you,” Luke shook his head. “You know what? I think we’re going to have fun today. I wonder how many of her ‘friends’ know we will head out on the town. Let’s see how it goes,” Luke smiled and crossed his arms over his chest.

Vyn’s glare flickered with heat.

“Oh, don’t like that? Is it because she was yours or because of who she is now? It seems you thoroughly enjoyed your little competition yesterday. By competition, I mean you pouted and built up her confidence while the foreplay was evident. She is desirable just as she is now. Distinguished in Svartan politics. Bilingual. A bombshell in a gown, and she probably serves some major points during a party. Pretty fucking remarkable. But, that’s right, you don’t want to risk it. Okay.”

Vyn’s lip twitched as his fists clenched. Something about this baiting stung the deep recesses of his heart- a sharp hook that Vyn couldn’t avoid.

“Let’s get cleaned up. I will be respectable and give her the rope to hang you with,” Luke chuckled with a sneer and gestured to the castle.

Vyn punched Luke square in the jaw with a swift motion. He wanted to release the built-up anger that had surfaced. He had shoved everything down over the years because you cannot resent what is not in front of you. The truth. She could quickly move on, but he was stuck where she had left him. The tin woodsman, captured by the rust of failure and raining tears of agony… without his heart.

Luke sneered as he staggered, and their confrontation began. It was a challenge for Vyn, which surprised and irritated him. Luke was quicker than any of their previous practices and, unfortunately, retained Vyn’s weak points in memory. Submission holds were broken, and tripping from kicks was barely evaded. Luke had been holding back for what seemed like quite a while.

Sweat. Anger. The fear of what moving on meant. It thrummed through Vyn’s muscles and released in his breathing and audible growls of the contest. The failed date. The absolute crushing revelation of the baby during their trip to Nosta. 

All of it was reminders that they were no longer the same people… and he, what villain did that make him? To want to capture her heart again when he stole her memories for her preservation? To chance her to swim in darkness with him when he had cut her chains so she could be free. He was selfish.

They both landed on their backs because Vyn broke Luke’s submission hold by tripping him, but he took Vyn with him. They grunted side by side and huffed on the dirt, chilled from the lack of sunlight barely cresting over the walls.

“Your father’s right. You are in shit form. You need to practice more,” Luke laughed breathily.

“I know,” Vyn groaned and sat up, rubbing his arm. “It is an error I plan to fix.”

Luke sighed and caressed his shoulder. “It’s alright, you know? The hard part is over. You lived through it.”

“At what cost?” Vyn grumbled and ducked his head.

“Love is a lifelong investment. Even if they leave. Even if you never get back to sweet innocence in the garden. It happened. That love is like a scar, for better or worse. You have choices to make soon. One of them is when you are going to face your fears and talk to her about more than herself or the sweet memories,” Luke nodded and patted his back before climbing to his feet. “You were the only one of us who never promised her to not talk about it with her. Part of you knew this day would come. You’ve never broken a promise to her.”

“I broke one. I promised to protect her. This is selfish,” Vyn breathed.

Luke snorted and shook his head before offering his hand. “She doesn’t want you to protect her from this. Vyn, trust me, it’s time to move on. Fires burn, and years later, new growth makes what was lost stronger in its place. Stop relighting the fires. Let’s go.”

Vyn nodded and used Luke’s arm to climb off the ground. They walked shoulder to shoulder, and Vyn glanced at him and smiled. “Thank you. I am grateful for your loyalty to me.”

“And I am grateful for your loyalty to me. That’s called being a family through and through. We need to get our things in order, or your father is going to kick our asses,” Luke laughed.

Vyn groaned and rubbed his forehead as they stepped into the courtyard. “Please do not manifest that embarrassment.”

“So you had two years of being lazy. Time to change it, right?” Luke grinned and sighed. “Should we go for a run before we clean up for breakfast?” He asked while gesturing to the driveway out to the front.

“I want to say no, but if we do not, I believe we will regret it,” Vyn sighed and rolled his neck.

“Good! Come on, let’s go!” Luke laughed and took off out the gate.

Vyn grunted and followed suit. To rebuild life from flames that wiped out his world, well, that was difficult. However, the rain had come and gone. What would grow in the place of roses? A new vibrant shrub or something that would wither and break in his hands?

 

Chapter 18: The Baron and the Seamstress

There was a fluttering of excitement when they planned their trip to Orban. Rosa didn’t know as much about Orban as she would have liked. She knew it was the closest city to the castle and that this was a prominent trading hub due to its centralized location. However, not much else.

“If we travel through the open art exhibit, we will reach the shopping center,” Vyn declared.

Rosa hummed as she pocketed her phone and nodded. “I think that would be a good idea. Unless you’re interested in the museum?”

Ailine laughed and gestured to Vyn. “We have our very own master of the realm with us. Who needs a museum,” she teased.

Vyn stifled a small smile. “I appreciate the kindness, but I do not know the history off a plaque.” 

Luke and Artem were looking at something by the water. “Hey, Vyn, can we go on a boat later?” Luke asked.

“No,” Vyn shook his head. “At least not here. If you are still tempted later, my father has his own.”

“Rosa? Oh, darling, there you are.”

Rosa turned around and grinned, waving. “Lady Lindqvist,” she declared and met the woman.

Lady Josephina Lindqvist was a stunning young woman. Her blond hair was always neatly coiffed in the perfect updo with accessories. Dresses or outfits that read showed she knew fashion, her body structure, and her flawless pale complexion. Whether that be from makeup or natural, Rosa really couldn’t tell. She was younger than Rosa but held a quality of intelligence that made her seem much older.

She was in a beautiful summer green asymmetrical poncho jacket with layers. It was sharp, and her tan pants underneath gave way to a spark of neutral.

“It’s so lovely to see you again,” Rosa smiled.

“Your trip, those colors. I am in the rapture of Stellis. I need that painter’s number as well. I would love to commission a piece from him,” Josephina laughed and caressed Rosa’s shoulder. “Arthur, dear brother, look at our rose. She has so much more color on her face now.”

Lord Arthur Lindqvist was a tall man older than Rosa. He had similar coloring to his sister, but instead of the green eyes she retained, he had a stormy blue. He had an easy smile and probably the most even temperament of all the noblemen Rosa met at social gatherings.

Arthur grinned and ran his hand over Josephina’s shoulder. “Dear little sister, you are correct this time. Rosa, it is a pleasure to see you. Josephina and I were just running errands for our father. He had a few designer pieces in need of picking up, and I could use the change of scenery.”

“Oh, I was just escorting my friends into Orban. I told Josephina they’re the ones from Stellis,” Rosa beamed and shifted her bag on her shoulder.

“Rosa, who are your acquaintances?” 

Rosa turned to gesture at Vyn, who was walking up. “They are—” she stopped.

“Vilhelm,” Arthur smiled and held out his hand.

Vyn nodded and shook it. “Arthur Lindqvist. Now I hear Baron Lindqvist? My deepest condolences on your father’s health.”

“I appreciate it. You are back in Svart. That is a pleasant surprise,” Arthur declared.

“Most certainly for my father,” Vyn’s smile was polite and reserved.

Josephina, who was not usually demure in personality, shifted. “It is truly a pleasant surprise to be seeing you, Jarl de Haspran,” she murmured as her cheeks darkened.

Vyn nodded at Josephina. “Lady Lindqvist, the pleasure is mine. Rosa and I were just giving our company a taste of Orban.”

Rosa smiled and nodded. “Yes, we needed to pick up a few things. Miss Weiss has never been to a Summer Solstice, so we wanted to prepare her for the full experience.”

Vyn smiled at Rosa. “Of course, it was thanks to your enthusiasm. She fell in deep amusement over the  Heart’s Rhapsody  game often played.”

“I never played it,” Rosa huffed as her cheeks darkened.

“Summer Solstice? Rosa, will you be picking flowers this year?” Arthur smiled.

Rosa laughed and rubbed the side of her neck. “No, I don’t think so.”

“It could be quite fun! We can pick together. Maybe enough to offer a wreath to someone who caught our hearts?” Josephina beamed as she patted her brother’s hand and looked at Vyn.

“Speaking of hearts. You will be going to Duke de Haspran’s birthday this year. Do you still need an escort? I am available to assist on such an exquisite occasion. I have been attempting to nudge my sister into finding one as well,” Arthur declared with a tilt of his head.

“Oh, I just could not bear to ask and be stood up,” Josephina sighed. “However, I believe Arthur has a perfect idea.”

Rosa felt her cheeks radiate redness. Was this what Ogier was talking about? She told Josephina where they were going to be today and when… was she providing an avenue for Arthur? Oh my… 

“I– uh,” Rosa’s voice crackled with nerves, and she cleared her throat. “It’s something I’m working on.”

“Oh, Rosa, I have a dress that would be absolutely perfect for the occasion. Shall I bring it to your home tomorrow for alterations? I would love for you to wear something of mine in such an elegant affair,” Josephina smiled.

“Sister, I believe she might still be entertaining,” Arthur murmured.

Vyn smiled and glanced at Rosa. “If you would like, I can ask my father to invite them over for dinner. They can come early so you can be fitted in your dress.”

“Oh, I don’t know, Vyn,” Rosa mumbled.

“Of course, it is your decision. I am merely assisting in hosting duties for my father,” Vyn replied.

“Oh, Jarl de Haspran, you are so kind and generous. Rosa is quite lucky to have such a host,” Josephina giggled and pursed her lips. “It would be a pleasure to see you, Rosa. I feel it has been months and months. Your new friends would be wonderful to get to know.”

“I know, I’m sorry, I was quite busy with personal matters,” Rosa sighed.

“That assassin,” Arthur glared, which was a display that was rare for him. “How dare such swine. I am apologetic that you were injured.”

Rosa sighed and smiled. “I am doing much better now, though.”

“Rosa, oh, do not make me beg you?” Josephina pouted and batted her eyelashes, but her gaze crept back to Vyn.

Rosa breathed and nodded. “Fine, okay. I’ll ask Duke de Haspran.”

Josephina clapped her hands gently a couple of times before hugging Rosa. “You are absolutely perfect, darling rose. I promise you will not regret it. I call this dress  Roses at Sunset . You have the perfect figure for the silhouette. Arthur, does she not?”

Arthur cleared his throat. “It is a beautiful dress, but the lady wearing it will only make it stunning.”

“Oh, wait!” Rosa gasped and turned. “Ailine, come meet my friend, Lady Lindqvist.”

Ailine, who was whispering with Luke and Artem, smiled and walked over. She waved and curtseyed in the slightest. “Baron Lindqvist, Lady Lindqvist.”

“This is Ailine Weiss. Her father is the gentleman running the company of several luxury hotels we have in Svart,” Rosa declared.

Arthur bowed slightly, and Josephine curtseyed. “Miss Weiss, it's a pleasure,” Arthur replied.

“Josephina, Ailine was asking if you did commission work on dresses,” Rosa said, gesturing to her.

“Me, commissioned more than ball gowns and party wear?” Josephina laughed and pressed her hand to her chest. “Not recently. I am still fairly young and not as well known in Svart for my work.”

“Well, Rosa showed me a dress you made for her and a few photos of your other work. The work is beautiful and conservative but elegant. I would love a dress made in a few months for a special occasion. Would you be interested in doing such a thing?” Ailine asked.

“Oh, absolutely, Miss Weiss. I shall have Rosa give you my contact information. I would love to do so,” Josephina beamed.

Arthur cleared his throat. “I believe we are deterring your party from doing your shopping.”

“That is quite alright. It was well worth the time spent if Miss Weiss and Lady Lindqvist are satisfied,” Vyn smiled.

Josephina covered her mouth, hovering her hand above her lips and cheek. “That is kind of you, Jarl de Haspran. I am humbled by it.”

Was she blushing? Rosa glanced between Vyn and Josephina. Vyn was certainly attractive, kind, and quite impressive by any standards of human beings. 

Why did that stab at her to see Josephina flirt so openly? It was not blatant or scandalous, but still. It felt like a corkscrew in her stomach… She was… jealous? The thought alone made her internally wince. Oh, no. She definitely shouldn’t be jealous. Vyn wasn’t hers to be jealous of!

Vyn bowed slightly and pressed his hand to his chest. “Any friend of Rosa’s is well worth the effort.”

“How do you both know each other, Vilhelm?” Arthur asked. 

Vyn lifted his eyebrows, but it didn’t seem like he was surprised. A mere proper reaction to the question? “Rosa and I have been friends since before her departure from Stellis. I live and work out there.”

“Ah, yes, psychiatry. I remember,” Arthur hummed and pressed his fist to his chin. “Rosa participated in writing the new bill for the facility to open in the northern portion of Orban. You must have had a hand in inspiration?”

“I doubt so. Rosa is quite capable of her own inspirations,” Vyn chuckled, but his laughter lacked the same mirth he usually had. It was odd to see him communicate so differently.

“She is,” Ailine smiled and nodded.

“I beg you, please stop. I'm getting too many accolades for just doing my job,” Rosa grumbled as she blushed.

“But it is so deserving of it, dear lady,” Arthur smiled and bowed, taking her hand.

Rosa huffed, and her blush blazed on her cheek. “I—”

“The rest of our party is lingering,” Vyn mused.

Arthur straightened his form and nodded. “We have retained your attention too long. Our apologies.”

Josephina giggled and patted Rosa’s shoulder. “Then we shall depart and see you tomorrow for even more.”

“Tomorrow it is, then,” Rosa smiled and hugged Josephina. “It was lovely to see you.”

Josephina nodded. “Text me. I must know more,” she whispered in Rosa’s ear before pulling away.

More? Rosa kept on her smile and nodded before they bid their farewells. Oh, what did she just agree to?

“That was quite bold to show up just to ask to escort you to the party,” Ailine mused.

Rosa blinked and glanced at Ailine. “Hm?”

“I believe they met their first goal. A visit to the castle. How interesting,” Vyn responded.

He was right. That, indeed, was the goal. “Was that a bad thing? Should I have declined?”

“No,” Vyn smiled. 

Rosa huffed and rubbed her still red face. “Well, let’s go shopping.”

“I imagine we shall see them at the Summer Solstice celebration if you tell them where we will go for it. It seems they are quite friendly,” Vyn declared and touched Rosa’s shoulder to escort her back toward Artem and Luke.

“I can’t believe I’m that stupid,” Rosa groaned. 

She didn’t see it, and it took Ogier to tell her to see it. Really… that was— Everyone looked at her with mild surprise. Oh, she said that out loud. Quick! 

“I— uh, let’s go!” She rushed out and smiled. “I heard the ice cream parlor in the mall is delicious! We should stop there before we leave!”

Their party traversed the roads of Orban, and Rosa dissected so much of her recent life. It was overwhelming to think that several of her contacts or friends did similarly… Well, she felt really,  really  awkward. No wonder Vyn had issues; she didn’t see any of it for what it was. Oh, boy, she definitely did now.

Chapter 19: The Most Reluctant Party Attender

Rosa did not usually feel odd at get-togethers or parties- at least not in the last two years of her life. She had a reason or goal at these parties, whether to talk about work, make connections at a charity event, or even support Richard as his escort.

She was surprised to finish her dress alterations and come down the stairs to a service worker announcing a garden party. What? This was different from what Rosa was expecting. Not at all. How did it happen?

Josephina clung closer to her and cleared her throat. “Rosa, darling, what’s going on?”

“I have absolutely no clue,” Rosa grumbled as they walked down the corridor toward the exit.

“Speaking of clues. You never told me about Jarl de Haspran and your little connection. Are you close? Could you be my adjutant if you would?” Josephina murmured.

“Me?” Rosa murmured when they turned the corner toward the open door.

“Yes, he seems to value your company. You have always been so diplomatic and kind. I would be too nervous to approach alone. He’s so… magnanimous,” Josephina declared.

Rosa swallowed and inhaled before nodding. “Okay.” She had to keep telling herself this was normal. This was how these things worked. Part of her… didn’t want to help her converse with Vyn… Ugh.

“You truly are a blessing, little rose!” Josephina squeezed Rosa’s arm and smiled.

Rosa pressed down the deep desire to go upstairs and skip the entire event. She wasn’t sure what she was walking into. As they stepped outside, there were men and women, some she recognized from past parties and events. There weren't any extravagant decorations, but a long table with service workers was there, and some finger foods and drinks were being offered.

Her eyes searched the crowd as she was still on the stone staircase above the garden. Where was someone she could latch onto instead of going to see Vyn? Oh. Her lips thinned as she saw Vyn standing with a gaggle of several women and Arthur. Stag men with titles. 

Rosa acted as if she didn’t see them and glanced around for a rescuer.

“Ah, there he is! Arthur is standing with him. How well timed,” Josephina laughed and pulled Rosa along.

Rosa caught sight of Marius and waved at him. She was begging him with her eyes to please help! He was speaking with Giann and two other men, but he just winked and waved. Damnit, von Hagen! You were supposed to be an easy escape.

They rounded the crowd by the hedge, and the murmuring of the conversation was clear.

“So, of course, you could not just leave well enough alone,” Arthur smiled and gestured to Vyn.

Vyn, in a stellar suit and held presence, shook his head with a reserved smile. “Now, I would never confess to such a travesty, Lindqvist.”

The four women laughed and twittered, oozing interest and admiration. They all were young- well, younger than Rosa. Two of them she knew to be sisters from a Count… Count Havirk? The other two were women she didn’t know off hand. All were still cherub-cheeked and in bright summer dresses.

“Ah, sister. Have you come to grace us with your charms?” Arthur smiled.

“Of course, dear brother. Rosa and I were just finishing up the dress she will wear for Duke de Haspran’s birthday, which I knew would be fantastic on her,” Josephina declared, but her voice was slightly shaky.

Words. “Oh, yes, it is likely the best dress I will be honored to wear for such an occasion,” Rosa nodded.

The other women looked at the new arrivals with curiosity. 

“From what I hear from your brother, your dresses will soon be the envy of the royal family,” Vyn declared as he sipped his glass.

“Especially if a particular woman keeps wearing them to events. Rosa, it will be a true privilege to see you at the party in such a dress,” Arthur said.

“Oh, Lady Lindqvist, would you ever make me a dress to wear?” 

“Yes, me too!”

Josephina blushed and curtseyed. “You both are too generous, my lords.”

“Oh, very generous,” One of the girls agreed.

Josephina stepped between them to make it more of a circle, and Rosa happened to end up next to Arthur. She was the most uncomfortable she had ever been. There was conversation rolling through the group, but it was trivial. The young women were asking the men in the group about their interests.

Vyn was reserved, smiling a little but still engaging. He offered very little for the women to nibble at in information, almost leading them to go rabid for more. Rosa really had nothing to offer the conversation. She was better off as a hanging ornament in the garden than holding onto Josephina’s arm.

“Oh, so you are staying in Stellis?” Josephina asked.

“Yes. It has been my home for several years,” Vyn agreed.

“Rosa, you lived in Stellis originally, yes?” Arthur inquired.

Rosa smiled and nodded. “I was born and raised in Stellis.”

“Oh, I’ve never been! What is it like?” One of the girls gasped.

“It’s a beautiful city. It's innovative and still has plenty of green areas. The university even has a lovely pond area for calmness. I loved the food stalls, too,” Rosa beamed and nodded.

Vyn flicked his index finger in the air, and a service worker walked over with a tray. He collected two glasses and handed them to Rosa and Josephina. “Have some lemonade, ladies.”

“Oh, you are so thoughtful, Jarl de Haspran, thank you!” Josephina giggled and bowed her head.

“Thanks,” Rosa smiled.

“Stellis sounds quite interesting. I would like to visit sometime,” Arthur declared.

“That would be fun!” One of the sisters grinned and nodded.

“Perhaps we can plan a trip. I heard you just came back from Stellis. Maybe during your Christmas break in session, Rosa. Miss Rosa here is a Junior Legislation Executive for Statsminister Airickson. She wrote most of the new mental health facility proposal,” Arthur said as he gestured to Rosa.

Rosa noticed the younger woman scowling at her in the slightest. She was receiving particular attention and being bragged about. Why did Arthur have to be so damn kind to drag her into the spotlight? 

“Oh, that is quite special,” One of the sisters murmured.

“Very special! Baron Lindqvist fully supported the proposal into active legislation,” Josephina huffed.

“He should. It was well-written legislation.”

Whose voice was that? That feminine sultry. Rosa glanced over to see a woman walking over with a sway to her hips and a dress that starkly contrasted with the other summer dresses. Her ashen blond hair framed her in a deep crimson dress like a halo of light, and her eyes focused on the group.

“Ah, Lady Warren. Your appearance is always enjoyable,” Arthur smiled.

Lady Warren. She was the daughter of Jarl Warren in the northern portion of Svart. Older, but still sophisticated. Rosa had seen her rarely at charity balls or events in general, but Jarl Warren she met with his wife. They were fiercely loyal to the old king.

She stepped next to Vyn and sipped her glass. “Good afternoon, Jarl de Hapran,” Lady Warren smiled.

“Angelica,” Vyn nodded.

“So, tell us, ladies, has any woman captured you in Stellis away from us, noblewomen?” Angelica smirked.

“No. I have focused on my career. The von Hagen family has been interested in having a successful mental health facility in Stellis,” Vyn replied.

Angelica sighed and shook her head. “No heart to dote on? No hand to hold on lonely nights?”

“None,” Vyn said before turning to Josephina. “Are you looking forward to my father’s party?”

Josephina leaned slightly closer to him and smiled. “Very much. Are you escorting anyone?”

Rosa really,  really  hated this conversation. She practically gulped the tart lemonade. It was better than pushing down the twisting of her stomach.

“No. Perhaps I shall remain unattached so I can be a better host,” Vyn declared and bowed his head with a smile.

“Oh, I do suppose that would be kind and generous,” One of the younger women sighed.

“No. Greedy. Why do you not ask one of these fine  girls , Vilhelm?” Angelica asked.

Arthur sighed and tutted. “I would plan to take someone if she only agrees.”

“I prefer to allow each star to shine brightly in the sky than to steal one from the fabric of the night,” Vyn declared and bowed slightly.

They were sighing, doting, murmuring, and falling over themselves. They were all beautiful, eligible women. Noble. Likely more educated. Rosa wanted to shoo them away, but that was silly and irrational. He wasn’t hers! Clenching her lemonade glass, she smiled with a slight strain at Arthur.

“But yet, no woman holds your heart? Such difficult, long nights alone,” Angelica sighed and touched her cheek. "You are of an age that it would be ideal not to spend much alone.”

Blatant. Rosa blushed and sipped her glass. Even the younger girls fanned their faces but seemed to nod. Volunteer to be his hand to hold. It was making her sick.

“Excuse me,” Rosa whispered and walked away from the group.

She needed an escape. As she walked by small groups of women, they seemed to be chirping about something similar. 

“He is of age. Mighty handsome as well.”

“He's a good age for a family, to be sure. I bet Angelica will try to convince him.”

“Either she or Josephina seems determined.”

“Well, if not the Jarl, then Baron Lindqvist is a great choice. However, the Jarl does have more appeal.”

Rosa winced and shook her head while wandering the pathway away from the party. She needed a break. This was the most confusing feeling to feel… so jealous, burning heat and annoyance, irrational and painful. It took everything out of her to walk away instead of seeing if he would give in and take someone to the party.

A frustrated tear left her eye, and she grunted, setting down the glass. This was so stupid! She shouldn’t be jealous of a man she wasn’t with! Pinching the bridge, she breathed to calm herself.

“Well, hello, flower.”

Rosa turned around and sighed as she smiled. “Richard, what are you doing here?”

Richard Airickson was a tall and lanky man. Like his father, he has sable black curls and a charming smile. His eyes gleamed and offered solace in such a stressful moment. Familiar. 

“Are you stressed, Rosa?” He asked and approached her, taking her hands.

“It’s nothing. How are you? Is your father here?” Rosa asked.

Richard nodded and pointed toward a set of French doors open, likely from a sitting room. “Spending time with Duke de Haspran and Mr. von Hagen. How are things? I haven’t seen you since you left for Stellis.”

“Things are good,” Rosa replied.

Richard pointed toward the fountain further from the party. “Let’s relax and talk. I feel like it has been too long.”

“Rosa, Jarl de Haspran was asking for you.”

Rosa glanced back to see Josephina frowning as she approached. What did he want? He was surrounded by so much attention already. No! She had to nearly shout at herself for being petty over something so silly.

“Okay,” Rosa agreed.

Richard offered his arm and grinned. “I think it’s about time you introduced me to him? Considering any friend of yours, I would like to know.”

Rosa wasn’t positive why Richard would be so concerned with meeting Vyn now, at this thrown-together garden party. However, she wasn’t about to deny him. So, they followed Josephina back to the growing group- more admirers. She had to bite her tongue.

“Ah, there she is. Rosa, you must remember what painter Vilhelm speaks about. The single letter one. He says you are the only one with such a connection. Is it true?” Arthur chuckled and tilted his head.

“That Z gentleman?” Richard asked.

“Ah, yes, Z. He painted that angelic shot of Rosa leaning over the long-haired sun god on a cloud,” Arthur smiled.

Rosa blinked and blushed. “He did what? I apologize, but this is news to me.”

“The painting in the common room. Duke de Haspran and Senior von Hagen were talking about it earlier. He had finished it and sent it as a gift for you to Svart with the von Hagens,” Arthur explained.

“How long did you sit for him in such a wispy white dress?” One of the girls giggled.

Rosa gasped and shook her head. “I didn’t.”

“How talented that he happens to envision you crouching over a man,” Angelica smiled. “I would like to meet this painter.”

“To be fair, she was not crouching but floating in the painting,” Arthur cleared his throat.

Rosa thinned her lips. “Well, I was unaware Z even painted me as a subject.”

“What are your thoughts on her painting, Vilhelm?” Angelica smiled and traced his shoulder with her fingernails.

“Tasteful and elegant,” Vyn replied.

“Quite like your natural personality, Rosa,” Richard smiled and squeezed her arm tenderly.

Rosa pulled her arm away from him and smiled. “Thank you.”

“Rosa, you have known Jarl de Haspran here the longest of his adult years. Are there any secrets you are willing to share, hm?” Angelica smiled and caressed Vyn’s shoulder.

“Actually, yes,” Rosa smiled. 

The group waited on baited breath.

“He has nothing to hide. He’s never given me a reason to disbelieve what he says is honest and truly honorable,” Rosa declared.

Rosa moved to leave the group again as the noble girls began murmuring sentiments of sweetness. Trying to tempt Vyn into sharing his kindness with them. It was a downer at this point. Rosa was going to go to her room.

Her arm was caught, and she frowned and glanced back to see Richard. “I’m not in the mood, Richard,” she sighed.

“Well, let me escort you. I do not mind,” Richard nodded.

Rosa exhaled and nodded. “Okay. Let’s just go inside. I’m tired of this party.”

“Of course. Anything you like,” Richard grinned and rubbed her back. “Maybe I can save you from the nobility vying for the painting subject by escorting you to the party?”

Rosa ducked her head as they moved to the door. “No, I don’t think so this time. I think I’ll just go with Marius.”

“Marius?” Richard scowled.

“Yes. I owe him a favor,” Rosa smiled up at him. “Don’t worry, it is just for his visit.”

Richard nodded once, and they went inside. Rosa and Richard ended up in the common room, which the older group seemed to be occupying. While everyone was talking about business or politics, Rosa was examining the painting.

Silvering long hair was shifted before the god’s face in a breeze. The hair swirled around like clouds and met the pink puffs of softness below. Half nude and in elegant golden decor, the god held his hand to reach for the angel’s face. Rosa.

She looked stunning, with wide eyes and an expression of surprised adoration. Her hands ghosted the god’s shoulders as her wings and flowing robes danced around her form, bent closer to the inclined god. It was a close interpretation of a single day in particular. The community mural… 

Marius captured the moment and sealed it in a painting forever. The fact they barely touched in the sky but seemed so close was captivating… and sad. Rosa hated it. She wanted to toss the picture. It hurt and made her want to drag him off and tell him how much she was tired of this party where all these women had his attention over her….

Rosa had a horrible case of jealousy, and it certainly wasn’t going anywhere. Maybe she should just not look at him for a day or hide in the library- anything to avoid the fact that he wasn’t hers. It wasn’t confusing anymore; it was frustrating and annoying. Rosa hated to admit she was jealous… but she really was.

 

Chapter 20: Heart's Rhapsody is Green

Rosa was practically tugging on the man’s jacket as she walked on the grass toward the food. “Marius, please. Please don’t leave me to the wolves?” She pouted.

He smirked and glanced back at her. “The wolves, Missy? Do you mean Mr. Wannabe Richter and Mr. Smiles-too-much-when-you’re-around? They seem quite alright to me.”

Rosa huffed, and her cheeks darkened. “I asked you to escort me, and I really would rather avoid…” Her eyes looked toward the mob of younger women in the crowd.

“Oh, it seems Vyn got himself into a pool of ‘Oh, My Lord!’” He ended in a higher-pitched tone. “Tch.”

She was a coward! Rosa would rather gouge her eyes out and feed them to dogs than approach that mess. It would only make her want to shove him to the side and leave the celebration together. Pull him from greedy eyes so she could have him. Selfish! No. She could be rational by avoiding him and his groupies and not allowing Arthur or Richard to drag her into them by accident.

“Please? I'm begging you,” Rosa huffed.

Marius flashed a grin worthy of thieves. “Oh, are you  jealous , Missy?”

“No,” Rosa snapped with a deep blush.

“We are going to have such fun,” Marius snickered and took Rosa’s hand.

Rosa groaned as he dragged her toward the music, past Vyn and his swarm, and toward the maypole. On paper, Marius was probably the least likely to trust with saving her. She was hoping her trust in him wasn’t wrongly placed.

“Ailine, Rosa will play  Heart’s Rhapsody  to show you,” Marius declared.

“Marius!” Rosa snapped.

Ailine glanced at Rosa with a smile and curled her arm around Giann’s. “Really, Rosa?” She asked.

“I never—” Marius interrupted her by covering her mouth.

“She’s timid about confessing she wants to try it, considering she’s still looking for a date for the party. So,  Heart’s Rhapsody  might help her decide,” he shouted.

Damnit. Rosa shoved his hand from her and pressed down her embarrassment. It was like a megaphone was attached to his voice. The celebration was a massive affair in a field, yet somehow, he drew the attention of so many!

“Yes, we should play it!” A young woman called out.

Several others agreed, and the lines were being created in circles around several maypoles as the musicians paused. Marius grinned and wagged his eyebrows, dragging Rosa to the Maypole near Vyn and his gaggle.

“Come one, come all, kisses for Missy,” Marius snickered.

Rosa groaned and shoved him away. “Stop that.”

“Oh, are we playing? Jarl Vilhelm?!” 

Vyn walked over toward the maypole and smiled. “I just would like to see who evoked rhapsody. Rosa, are  you  joining such an affair?”

“No— I,” Rosa fumbled and was overruled by several other women. All of them begged Vyn to play. She felt like a sad child on her birthday because she didn’t get the puppy she wanted.

He flicked his hand delicately in the air. “Dear ladies, there can only be so many hearts in rhapsody at once. Besides, there are not enough gentlemen to coax them so.”

What a fake, flirty jerk! No… that was jealousy talking. Rosa was really trying- she truly was. It didn’t help that Marius was grinning so widely that he looked like the Cheshire Cat.

“I do not mind joining the intrigue,” Arthur said as he peeled from a couple of gentlemen speaking to the side. “I am positive we can pull a few more if the ladies indeed want a round, Haspran.”

More agreement came from behind Arthur from the men, and Richard paced forward with a smile and patted Rosa’s shoulder. “It will be fun.”

“Then we shall, of course, play for hearts,” Vyn declared.

Rosa sighed and fell into step with the ladies, who were now in a large circle around the gentleman. The gender ratio had to be even for the game. Rosa hated. She hated. Rosa was really, truly willing to kill Marius von Hagen.

The premise of the game was dancing and laughter. The ladies would dance with a man palm to palm in a circle. If she chooses to receive a kiss, she can knit her fingers in between his. Usually, it is just kisses on the hand or cheek. The music is timed for the switching of partners, and the kiss is only after the music stops. Then, the women move on to their next partner. Musical chairs but with kisses and chaos.

The music finally fluttered over the area from the musicians. Rosa stepped toward Marius, palm to palm, as they danced in a circle. “I am going to kill you,” she hissed.

“Oh? Why is that? Don’t want to kiss anyone? Or do you just want to kiss the one person everyone else does?” Marius grinned and spoke quietly.

Rosa huffed. “He’s single. It’s expected that he’ll have ladies and noblewomen wanting his attention.”

“Oh, poor Missy. You hate it. It’s eating you up inside. If you could, you would drag him to the forest and kiss him breathless, " he snickered.

“Shut up,” Rosa grumbled and glanced over to see Vyn. He was dancing with one of the younger girls from yesterday's party. She batted her eyelashes at him, which made her terribly annoyed.

“What will you do when you get to Vyn, hm? Knit your fingers and hope he kisses you?” Marius whispered as they turned. “What about Richard and Arthur? You could make Vyn jealous and have them kiss you.”

“That wouldn’t work, and I won’t fall into such cheap tactics!” Rosa spat quietly.

Marius tilted his head. “Well, you will listen to me, or you won't. Either way, if you want to give him a taste of his own medicine, get some kisses,” he grinned.

“He won’t be jealous,” Rosa sighed.

“Oh? Why don’t you find out?” Marius smirked.

“Because that’s cheap, wrong, and besides… I’m not jealous,” Rosa growled.

“Something to think about,” Marius chuckled. “Jealous, little Missy. You’re cute when you’re trying so hard not to admit you want to kiss him.”

The music stopped, and she rolled her eyes, moving on to the next gentleman. A young craftsman from Orban. Thankfully, he only wanted to dance with one lady to receive her kiss and told Rosa such. Rosa was relieved and made small talk with him as they waited for their turn to be up.

Around and around. Rosa kept watching Vyn with the girls he was dancing with. All of them were knitting their fingers between his. He would kiss their knuckles after the dance, and they would blush and compliment him before moving on. Rosa was flaming. She couldn’t help it. It was eating her up inside slowly.

By the time she got to Arthur, she was exasperated. He was three away from Vyn. One of Richard’s classmates was next, followed by Richard and then Vyn…  

Arthur touched her palm and smiled. “Have you received any kisses yet?”

The music started, and Rosa exhaled with a smile. “No. I only said I would play because Miss Weiss, who cannot play, wanted to see it.”

He chuckled and tilted his head. “Are you uninterested in hearts burning brightly as the sun on the solstice?”

Rosa laughed as her cheeks darkened. “No, it’s not that.”

“Can I tempt you to knit your fingers gently upon mine like the dew drops on rose petals?” Arthur asked.

“I—” Rosa huffed. She stumbled a bit, which was odd; perhaps she was distracted, and her fingers slid between Arthur’s.

“Ah, I was surprised it would not need more begging,” Arthur chuckled and curled his fingers around her hand.

Rosa puffed and ducked her chin slightly. “My feet are not cooperating.”

Arthur laughed. “Or perhaps it is an intervention of fate.”

Rosa glanced over to see Josephina dancing with Vyn. She was smiling so brightly, and it cut her like a jagged knife. Around and around.

“She looks happy, but he is uninterested,” Arthur sighed.

“Uninterested? How do you know?” Rosa asked.

“An understanding of the game, Miss Rosa. There are several ladies he could be interested in, but my sister is not one of them,” Arthur murmured.

Rosa tilted her head and then smiled. “Well, she likes paintings and fashion. Marius isn’t a poor choice for an escort.”

Arthur grinned and bent closer as they danced. “Oh? Would you introduce them properly?”

“I could, definitely. Actually, I think they might hit it off.” Which wasn’t a lie. She would make Marius pay dividends for his tricks by escorting her since he refused Rosa for the party.

“That would leave me free to be unconcerned with her alone,” Arthur declared.

The music stopped, and Rosa was thankful. Arthur released her hand only to lean closer to Rosa’s face. He kissed her cheek gently and hummed. “Thank you for the dance. Hopefully, you will spare one for me tomorrow night?” he whispered.

“I– yes,” Rosa mumbled and pulled away with a smile.

Richard’s classmate was a gentleman and engaged in small talk. Nothing more. He seemed to be only there to support his friend. This made a little sense, considering the trip down to Orlan for Summer Solstice instead of staying in Harrisburg was quite telling. Most of the people here commuted for the attendees at this location. Rosa was damn blind before now.

She finally reached Richard, and he was smiling. “My little flower.”

Rosa rolled her eyes and smiled. “You know I hate that.”

They began to dance, and he cleared his throat. “I saw Baron Lindqvist kiss you?”

“Oh, I stumbled, and our fingers knitted. Clumsy me,” Rosa groaned as her cheeks darkened.

“Right,” Richard replied as their palms were against each other and they circled. “How would you feel about taking a trip with me? We could go to Paris.”

“Paris?” Rosa laughed. “Why?”

“Because you expressed your interest in French cuisine. We should go to the source. My father said he would also enjoy the trip,” Richard smiled.

Rosa was in a tricky spot. Now that she realized what this was, it was difficult. On the one hand, it was pretty usual for things like this when she didn’t realize Richard was trying to date her. On the other hand, he was actively trying to date her, and she didn’t want Richard- she wanted Vyn.

Her eyes flicked over to him dancing with a girl next to them. The woman laughed and moved closer. She knitted fingers over his hand. He kissed so many hands that day, charmed so many noble ladies- all of them. Rosa hated it!

“I do wonder if Lady Warren will show up. They seemed comfortable together,” Richard whispered and smiled. “He likely wants to fan his feathers before settling down,” he breathed.

Rosa blinked. “You think they were comfortable?”

“Oh, yes. She had kissed his cheek and ran her fingernails along his jaw before leaving yesterday. Perhaps they have a history? Typically those noble young men have a, ahem, teacher,” Richard murmured as they grew closer to chat in confidence.

Rosa glared and pulled from Richard’s proximity. “Really?”

"It is a not-so-secret secret. I believe one of my classmates called it breaking in a steed before the race?" Richard huffed and rolled his eyes. "Aristocrats," he sighed.

She felt absolutely mortified. "Not all noblemen... right?"

"Let's put it this way. He was very comfortable with her and not others," Richard murmured and cleared his voice. "Rosa, let's talk about us for a moment?"

Their hands had been knitted since their close conversation began, and Rosa hardly realized until the music stopped. He bent forward and moved as if he would kiss her cheek. However, he didn’t. The kiss landed on her lips. Rosa gasped and pulled away from him with wide eyes. 

“Rosa—” Richard tried.

She pivoted and nearly ran toward the tree line. Not due to the kiss, even though that was a jarring surprise. It was the horrible concept that Vyn had been with another woman in a way she couldn’t remember even herself being with him. It was the cruelty and fiery pain of jealousy.  She  wanted him to just look at her. Just be with her. Kiss her. Love her… 

Rosa groaned and burned her face against her knees while sitting against the tree away from the celebration. There were no hearts aflutter. She was burning herself alive… for someone she doubted felt the same way. Would he allow her to truly dance Heart’s Rhapsody with any other if he did? She was frustrated he did. Deep green envy. She had to pull herself together, or there was no way she would make it through Eirik’s party!

 

Chapter 21: The Calm Before the Storm

“Hey, Missy, are you doing alright? You’ve been staring off into space for a bit.”

Rosa shook her head from daydreaming and glanced over, blushing slightly at Marius. They were sitting down after dinner in one of the common rooms. Thankfully, they didn’t spend much time at the celebration after she caught up with herself and returned.

Thankfully, Richard was missing, and she clung to Ailine like she was a lifeline. However, there was little excuse for her daydreaming about the dance she didn’t get to have with Vyn. Her book flopped on her lap as she examined the others in the room.

“I’m good, just tired,” Rosa smiled at Marius.

Eirik and Austin were playing dominoes with Ailine and Giann. Luke was playing some game on his phone and resting his head against Rosa’s thigh as Marius across from them was drawing. Vyn was sitting in the corner sitting on his laptop with a glass of wine.

“Tired, Watson? The rich food or all that dancing today? I told you Richie was going to make a move,” Luke smirked up at her.

Rosa groaned and rubbed her head. “Of course, you heard about that. Alright, it’s so funny, but I wasn’t prepared.”

“A bold and improper move to kiss an unaware woman. Forgivable only in the sense that the tradition for the game came from kisses much less moderate,” Vyn said without looking up.

“In his minimal defense, she did knit her fingers to his hand. You had to have been prepared for some sort of kiss,” Marius snickered as he glanced up from his sketchpad at Rosa.

Rosa huffed and waved her hand. “Marius, I was conversing with him and hadn’t realized I clenched my hand.”

“Oh, clenched? Anger or passion?” Marius grinned.

“I will beat you with this pillow,” Rosa snapped and tossed a sofa pillow at him.

“Oh, hey, did you see Arthur again?” Luke asked and hummed. "I like him. You should go with him to the party. He really likes to brag about your work and charm. Is it true you convinced him to adopt an old hunting dog with three legs?”

Rosa giggled and put her book aside. “Well, it was in a group chat between him and Josephina. I told them I didn’t have the time or apartment space for him, but I heard from one of my coworkers that they were looking for a good home for him. Arthur said that he had space in his study for a dog bed and took the handsome fella in after he saw his pictures.”

“Lady Lindqvist, she’s got a good eye, Rosa. She asked me if the painting of you was mine,” Marius arched an eyebrow. “Did you tell her my secret?”

Rosa gasped and laughed. “No! Wow, she really is so sharp! I would suggest you take her to the party, Marius.”

Marius hummed and glanced back at Vyn. “You’re awfully quiet, Professor. What are you doing?”

“Working, Marius. Some of us actually have a profession for a living. I am reviewing the updates that my colleague had made on the files of my patients while I am gone,” Vyn said with a stiff tone.

Luke yawned and nodded. “Yeah, Marius and I are lazy now.”

“You know, you can always come stay with me. There might be a security job at Parliament you could get. It might be fun, right?” Rosa asked and feathered her fingers through Luke’s hair.

“My father did offer to get you established in Svart, Luke. If you get a security posting, perhaps you can rent an apartment near Rosa,” Vyn declared.

Luke hummed and nodded. “That’s a good idea, Watson. Do you think there’s an opening?”

“Well, you know someone who works for the Statsminister. I can pull a few strings for you,” Rosa laughed and poked Luke’s nose.

“It would be good to have Luke work with you, Missy. He can keep your growing fan club away,” Marius snickered.

“Where is he?” Shouting from the hallway. A shrill, screechy voice.

Eirik exhaled loudly and said something to his table before walking toward the hallway. Rosa frowned and tilted her head. Who the hell was shouting that Eirik just jumped up? That wasn’t like his demeanor to run at someone’s beck and call.

“ She’s  back from her friend’s estate,” Luke said.

“Who is it?” Rosa whispered.

“The Duchess. She’s just…” Luke scrunched his nose.

Rosa sat up straighter and glared at the door. She had heard stories of Eirik being strong-armed into marriages. Still, she never had the displeasure of meeting the current Duchess. What gall that woman had to think she could shout for him like a dog or child.

“She called in all the guests for the garden party. Isn’t that charming?” Marius sneered slightly as his pencil moved dramatically.

Rosa huffed and shook her head. “Some people and privilege.”

Vyn shut his laptop and grabbed his glass before moving to the sofa next to Marius. “Now, I am free. What did you want, Marius?”

“Me? Nothing. Well, actually, I do have something. What are your feelings about Sir Arthur Smiles-well?” Marius asked as he etched on his sketch pad.

Vyn sipped his glass and hummed. “Baron Lindqvist has a degree in business and had two mildly successful start-ups. He scored moderately in university and enjoys playing the saxophone.”

“Well, that’s all good and well, Vyn. I asked, ‘What are your feelings about him?’” Marius snorted.

“I have no feelings about him. We are not in the same circles, Marius. Though we are close in age, I finished school long before he entered university. Our social circles are not similar by any measure except for being the eldest in our families,” Vyn smiled.

Was that a jab? It didn’t seem like one, but it did. Maybe Vyn wasn’t happy that Arthur had been trying to help his sister and Vyn… She clenched her fist at the very thought. A thorn in the lion’s paw that definitely wasn’t going away.

Rosa cleared her throat. “How about we stop talking about Arthur and discuss something more productive?”

“Absolutely not, Missy. I saw that he kissed you. You both were laughing during your dance. I want to know what kind of guy he is before he takes you to the party,” Marius replied, waving his pencil in the air.

“Why are my social connections in question here?” Rosa grumbled.

“Well, it’s just nice to see you enjoying life,” Marius mused, tilting his sketch pad to Vyn. “What do you think? More scales? I was inspired.”

Vyn narrowed his eyes at Marius and pushed the sketch pad away from his view. Was Vyn blushing in the slightest? By Marius’s grin, whatever he showed him was not the norm. 

“Oh, it’s good then? I’ll color it for you later,” Marius winked.

“So, are you still going stag to your dad’s party?” Luke mused as he put down his phone.

“Yes, I am. Rosa, it is not an obligation to be escorted. You are staying as a guest here. The decorum for guests during a party is vastly different from that when arriving at one,” Vyn declared and shifted his leg over the other.

“I still think you should, Rosa. Do a double date thing with Marius and your friend. I’m positive Arthur still wants to chaperone his sister with someone like Marius,” Luke grinned.

Vyn cleared his throat. “Rosa, you said you were going with Giann and Ailine tomorrow?”

Ailine had walked over from her seat at the table across the room. Luke sat up and allowed her to sit next to Rosa. “You heard correctly, Vyn. Rosa will assist with our last photo shoot as an unmarried couple.”

“Apparently, one of your guests at the garden party had the connection of an outdoor photographer. We are going to do a photoshoot around the lake just outside the castle,” Giann said as he paced over and sat on the arm of the sofa next to Vyn.

“The castle in the distance. The beauty of the forest nearby. So magical,” Ailine sighed and touched her cheek.

“The flower wreaths we made at the Summer Solstice will come in handy then,” Rosa giggled.

“Eirik was kind enough to stage the area today for us. He told us it would be a surprise,” Giann smiled.

“A wedding gift due to him being unable to make the time for the wedding. It’s an extraordinarily kind gesture,” Ailine said, sighed, and took Rosa’s hand. “You are still coming out for it, correct?”

Rosa nodded. “I wouldn’t miss it. Luke and I will fly out a few days before, and then we’ll return to Svart the day after.”

“Marriage. Are you ready?” Marius smirked.

“Absolutely. My only regret is you shall be my brother-in-law,” Ailine teased.

Rosa snorted and covered her giggle with her hand. “Ailine…”

“Tch,” Marius groaned. “Why do you both pick on me so much? I’ve been good to both of you.”

“Well, you do ask for it. A big fat target on your forehead when you open your mouth,” Giann chuckled.

“If I just marry Rosa, we all can be related,” Marius winked.

Marius shifted and yelped before jumping from the sofa and rubbing the side of his thigh. “What the fuck, Vyn!”

Vyn blinked and glanced down at the sofa. “Oh, it appears I left my letter opener here earlier when you used it to sharpen your pencil,” he declared, twirling the dagger-like letter opener in his fingers.

Marius groaned and showed the blood on his fingers. “You actually stabbed me again!”

“Me? I would never stab you again,” Vyn replied. “At least without reason.”

Rosa stifled a smile and cleared her throat. “It can’t be that bad, right? It’s just a letter opener.”

Marius growled and lifted his shirt, revealing a long, slivered scar across his side. “He nearly killed me last time!”

“I was talking about now, Marius. Put your shirt down,” Rosa grumbled.

“Come on, little brother. Let’s get you fixed up,” Giann smiled and stood up.

They left the room with grumbles. Austin stood up and walked around the sofa, touching Rosa’s shoulder. “Not that it would be horrible if you married my son. You would smooth out his rough edges,” He teased and winked at her before leaving the room.

Ailine laughed and shook her head. “He has been saying for weeks that it would be interesting to see if Marius could ever muster the courage to get serious.”

“No,” Rosa huffed. “I can’t even imagine being with Marius. I would have to miss half my mind, not just my memories.”

Luke chuckled and sighed. “Poor Marius.”

“I need to go wind down for the day. I’m pretty exhausted,” Ailine murmured and climbed from her seat.

“Hydrate and take a bath for discomfort,” Vyn nodded.

“Thank you, Vyn,” Ailine agreed and left the room.

Rosa stretched and lay down on the sofa, pressing her head on Luke’s thigh. “Now I see why Statsminister Airickson says these hosting parties are exhausting.”

Luke chuckled and stroked Rosa’s hair. “Well, we’ve been swamped. How are you feeling, Watson? You’ve seemed a little down.”

Rosa was not going to get into her recent discovery of why jealousy sucked. “Oh, no, I’m okay.” She closed her eyes and enjoyed the contact.

“It’s not… about what Artem said, is it?” Luke murmured.

Rosa jerked and sat up while frowning at him. “No. Why would you ask that?”

“It’s… normal to feel… sad,” Luke said carefully.

Rosa thinned her lips. “Luke, I’m fine. Of course, I’m sad, but there’s nothing I can do about something that happened two years ago, and I have no memories of it. I have nothing. It’s hollowed out of me like a log in the forest. Just mixed up feelings that don’t make sense and so many questions it hurts. I didn’t just lose a baby or a life. I lost any joy, laughter, or memory that I  should  have. So, no, it isn’t about the baby. It’s about everything,” Rosa lamented and exhaled slowly.

Luke nodded deliberately and kept her eye contact. “If you want to talk. We can talk.”

She chewed on her cheek and nodded. “I want to know something vital. Was I happy?”

“Yes, you really were,” Luke grimaced. 

Rosa exhaled and let go of the lingering tear. “Okay.”

“I can’t speak for how you felt, but I know you well. You were very happy- genuinely happy. You didn’t feel like you weren’t meeting someone’s expectations, and you were sure of yourself. It was pretty amazing to see. It was how I always saw you- the potential of you. You just needed a little—” He stopped and glanced at Vyn.

He was still in the room. Rosa just realized he was sitting there watching them. She cleared her cheeks and looked away. 

“Sunlight. Soft rain. Room to grow,” Vyn declared and stood up. “Have a good evening.”

Rosa felt her heart beat faster as she watched him leave the room. Damnit. How could she be so wrapped up in her own feelings that she stabbed at him so wickedly? She really needed to stop hurting him… but maybe after they talked, it would help.

“What the fuck are you waiting for?” Luke hissed. “Chase him.”

Rosa blinked wide-eyed at Luke.

“Don’t think about it, Watson. Go!” He huffed.

Rosa nearly fell as she climbed from the sofa and raced to the door. She glanced left and then right to see Vyn advancing fast toward the garden doors. Panting out of quick adrenaline and nerves, she sprinted after him.

She finally reached him out on the terrace and gripped his arm. “Vyn!” She breathed.

He turned and looked at her with mild amusement. “Are you alright?”

“I— didn’t— leave it— like that,” Rosa huffed and inhaled deeply. 

He smiled and nodded. “I just wanted some fresh air. How often have you danced at the parties and dinners?”

Rosa shook her head as she caught her breath. “I don’t. I don’t know how to dance and haven’t taken lessons. It’s not usually a requirement for public officials to dance.”

He smiled and closed his eyes while shaking his head. “You  do  know how to dance. I taught you.”

Rosa tilted her head, and he offered his hand. Was he asking her to dance?

“I will show you. Take my hand,” Vyn declared.

Rosa turned and took his hand; he then curled his arm around her and touched her back like drawing a hoop. He nodded, and she replicated it over his arm. It felt like her body knew exactly what to do.

“And three, two, step,” He murmured.

Rosa blinked and then laughed as they began the waltz with ease. She may not remember the memory, but she  remembered . They danced on the terrace under the moonlight, and he smiled and twirled her before they spun together, her fingers fluttering out as wings on the arm freed from his body.

“How remarkable,” Rosa smiled.

“The mind can forget memories, but the things we learn are in a different portion of the brain. Things like dancing, shooting a bow, or horseback riding are all learned behaviors,” Vyn declared.

“And baking. We baked a lot. I have dreams of the best desserts,” Rosa sighed.

They stopped their dance, and Vyn bowed, holding her hand, and kissed it. “My lady.”

“Young Master.”

Vyn exhaled and shook his head before turning toward the castle. “Yes?”

“I apologize for interrupting,” Ogier grimaced and scrunched his nose. “He is asking for you. It is important.”

Vyn nodded once before turning to Rosa. “Have a wonderful evening, Rosa.”

“You too, Vyn. Thank you for teaching me how to dance again,” Rosa smiled and curtseyed.

Vyn pressed his hand to his chest and bowed. “It is and always will be my pleasure, My Lady.”

He reluctantly met Ogier before glancing back at her standing on the moonlit terrace. Her heart throbbed for him! How could she not try to ask the questions she wanted answers to! How could her heart beat so powerfully for this man? 

 

Chapter 22: Confessions Only We Tell Ourselves

Rosa found the ride out to the location absolutely fantastic. She didn’t go over with Giann and Ailine because they were getting ready. A carriage waited for them, but Rosa took one of the horses through the trail and out to the location on her phone.

Beautiful. Stunning. Rosa gasped and halted the horse to take in the utter beauty. In the open area, an arch crafted with ivy and flowers stood out. The staging was tasteful with flowers, with Castle de Haspran in the background and the lake in front.

Surrounding the area were beautiful green trees and a flowery meadow just beyond the lake, surrounded by the tree line. It was prettier than gorgeous stock photos people use for vacation advertisements or have on the walls in their houses. It was perfect.

“Forget a church, I’d get married here,” Rosa laughed to herself.

“I believe that was his point.”

She blinked and glanced over to see Vyn. “W-what are you doing here?”

He stepped toward her horse and patted its neck. “I was invited to assist.”

Oh, boy. He was so handsome in a sharp dark gray vest and white shirt. All the accessories he seemed to use in routine, but shinier. More elegant and bright. Even the glasses he chose were golden, bringing sunshine to his face like a magnet.

“You are staring again,” he chuckled and offered his hand.

Rosa laughed and blushed. “Well, you appeared out of thin air like a forest sprite.”

“Would you like to come with me to the depths of the forest and get lost in the world together, then? Would that be your wish?” Vyn asked as she took his hand.

Rosa pivoted and slid off her saddle and into his arms- so close. She stared up at his face, and he rested his fingers under her jaw with a gentle caress. His thumb ghosted her chin as his gaze collected her features.

“She is a declaration of spring after winter’s piercing grip. Her eyes,” He whispered and smiled. “And rosebud lips.”

Oh, goodness. Spewing poetry now? Her heart couldn’t take it. What was this feeling? To steal him off to the deep forests and kiss him breathless. She wanted to touch his face and kiss his neck. It made her burn and swirl in a dizzy spin until she lost air in her lungs. It wasn’t just love. It was more in touch with the intensity of nature and a calling- a craving that couldn’t be satisfied.

The snapping of a camera. Rosa blinked and glanced over to see the man put it down and smile. He moved around them, and Vyn cleared his throat.

“Rosa, look at me. Stay with me,” Vyn whispered.

She was enthralled. Vyn took her hand and escorted her to the arch. Rosa could barely keep her eyes off him, and he pulled a rose from the ivy on the arch and offered it to her.

“For you, My Lady,” he declared.

This felt like a dream she never wanted to leave. His hand slid the rose without thorns into her fingers, and his soft digits enveloped her hand. Rosa’s breath hitched in her chest, and he smiled, drawing her into his fantasy. A magic spell she would happily succumb to its effects.

“Vilhelm, practicing for our photos?”

Rosa felt the dream shatter, and ice ran down her back. Her eyes broke from his gaze, and she noticed Lady Warren climbing off her horse with a flash of burgundy fabric. What was she doing here?

Vyn exhaled slightly and walked out toward Angelica. “What are you doing here?”

She giggled and pushed her long hair off her shoulder. “Well, I did give your friends the connection for the photographer. I figured I could come to see the fruits of our labor. You are looking well, Vilhelm. This is tasteful,” She dusted off something off his shoulder.

Rosa tightened her jaw. No. She definitely wasn’t going to say anything. If she could handle drunk diplomats, she could endure a simple harlot. Her tongue was going to stay in her mouth.

Vyn hummed and stepped back. “Yes, well, it is appreciated.”

Angelica smiled and waved her hand. “Do not just post as a wallflower, dear. Vilhelm, who  is  your friend? I only know of her work.”

Vyn glanced back and offered his hand. “Rosa, this is Lady Angelica Warren. Her House and mine have a… comfortable relationship. Angelica, this is Rosa. She's a Junior Legislation Executive for Statsminister.”

Angelica held her hand and shook Rosa’s hand with a near-slithering action. Rosa already didn’t like her… she  really  didn’t like her after noticing how she eyed Vyn.

“It is a pleasure. The warrior writer of Parliament,” Angelica smirked. “How do you know each other?”

“We are long-time friends,” Vyn declared.

Angelica smiled and caressed Vyn’s shoulder. “We have known each other since our younger years. Of course, I was married as he became a distinguished young man.”

“Was?” Rosa frowned.

Angelica sighed and touched her chest. “Unfortunately, my husband passed away from illness some years back. I have just started to surface into social circles.”

“I’m so sorry for your loss,” Rosa murmured. 

“Thank you for your kindness. It is nice to reach back out and enjoy the civility of kind words,” Angelica sighed as she  leaned  her head against Vyn’s shoulder.

Vyn cleared his throat. “I imagine it is a relief.”

Rosa huffed and shifted on her boots. “So, do you often visit Castle de Haspran?”

“Oh, no,” Angelica stood up and waved her hand. “I am quite lucky to have been invited when I have. Duke de Haspan has always spared me such wonderful kindness. My parents were quite happy to hear the warm reception.”

This was political? Rosa wasn’t so sure, and that vexed her further. “That’s nice. Duke de Haspran has always been warm and kind to those deserving,” she tried for a polite smile.

Vyn hummed and turned to the sound of crunching entering the space. “It seems Giann and Ailine have arrived. Rosa, shall we greet them?”

Angelica scooped his arm up and laughed. “I am so excited, Vilhelm. Your friends are so engaging. Do you remember the last ball we were at together? You and I danced before I was married, for several dances through the night. I do believe it was your birthday,” she declared, and the pair walked toward the approaching carriage.

Rosa ground the toe of her boot into the gravel as she glared and stood in her spot. It just would be easier to compose herself than to deal with it. How he just let her tug him along!

“The pictures I took of you both are beautiful,” The photographer murmured with a small sympathetic smile.

Great. Was she that transparent? Rosa cleared her throat and stood up straighter before walking toward the carriage. Ailine was in a gorgeous violet gown with a flower wreath, and Giann was in a stylish white suit with his signature flowers on it. Ailine caught sight of Rosa and grinned while waving.

“There you are! I have something I want you to put on in the carriage,” Ailine laughed and lifted her dress, walking up to Rosa.

Rosa blinked. “What do you mean? I’m just here to support you.”

“No,” Ailine grinned and squeezed her arm tenderly. “You and Vyn are going to join us for a few pictures,” she bent closer to Rosa’s ear. “Due to the baby. You’re going to be its godparents. We wanted to wait to tell you until now.”

Rosa gasped and stared at Ailine’s face. “W-What? Really? Why me?”

“Because you are the reason this is even happening. I know your character and trust you with such a beautiful thing,” Ailine murmured.

Angelica laughed loudly and caressed Vyn’s back as they spoke to Giann. Rosa clenched her fists and exhaled slowly. This was going to be frustrating to get through today.

“What’s her story? Why did she show up? She seems really close to Vyn,” Ailine whispered.

“Supposedly, their families have been connected? I don’t know,” Rosa sighed and tried to smile.

Ailine exhaled and rubbed Rosa’s shoulder. “You should get changed. We will do a couple of shots in the main angle before you and Vyn join.”

Rosa nodded and walked to the carriage to see a dress hanging on the door curtain. She climbed inside and breathed before climbing inside to see a flowy hunter-green dress that Ailine had picked out for Rosa during their shopping trip. The flower wreath sat on the seat, and she saw a pair of black with gold accents sitting on the ground.

She shifted out of her casual wear and wished she had some sort of self-motivation speech to tell herself. However, the replay of Angelica's closeness with Vyn drove her crazy. Maybe he just had residual feelings that bled over from before, and that’s all. That wasn’t fair.

When she opened the carriage with her new outfit, she noticed that Giann and Ailine were already getting ready by the arch. She climbed down and saw that Angelica and Vyn were standing beyond the photographer, setting up the shot.

Well… Rosa knew she needed to go over with Vyn and Angelica. She inhaled and walked over, her heels crunching on the dirt. The dress was light, and even though it was simple with a high neckline and three-quarter sleeves, it held a classic prettiness.

 “Ah, that is lovely. I was surprised to hear that you would be in the photoshoot. You must be fairly close with the von Hagens,” Angelica smiled at her approach.

Rosa stopped near them and nodded. “Yes, a little bit. I’ve known Marius and, by extension, his family for a few years.”

“Vilhelm was just telling me how you enjoy horseback riding. We should meet for tea and a ride. Possibly invite Baron Lindqvist and his sister. I saw how much he enjoyed your company at the party this week. I do not mind being an adjutant for you,” Angelica declared as she reached for Rosa’s hand.

“Oh, thank you, but Baron Lindqvist and Lady Lindqvist are friends of mine. I have a good report with them,” Rosa declared.

“That’s excellent news. I was quite positive he’s interested in furthering your interactions. Has he asked to be your escort for the party?” Angelica asked.

Rosa pressed her lips together as her cheeks darkened. “Oh, uh, no. I plan to go unescorted.”

Vyn moved around Angelica and stood between them with a smile. “Not that there is an issue with that, Rosa.”

“After the party, I'll invite you over. We'll fix Arthur’s slow-moving train,” Angelica winked at Rosa.

“Or you could easily allow Rosa to make her own decisions,” Vyn nodded.

“Vilhelm, she is of excellent marital age. Any nobleman would rarely cast an eye on anyone not born into nobility. Allow her to dream?” Angelica sighed and shook her head before patting his shoulder.

Rosa shifted and felt heavy with this subject. “I am— I’m focused on my career.”

“And children? What of them? It is important to keep that in mind. I am,” Angelica declared and gestured to Rosa.

“Well— yes, eventually,” Rosa grumbled as her cheeks tinted with color.

“We are being called over before the lake shots,” Vyn mumbled, pointing to the cameraman waving.

“Alright. When we are finished here, we are going to my father’s for tea,” Angelica smiled as she stared at Vyn.

Rosa clenched her fists and marched toward the arch without hearing the rest of the conversation. She wanted to tell Angelica off and tell her to find someone else. There was an urge to snag Vyn and drag him away from her. She could kick herself with how annoyed she was!

“You and the Jarl will be on each side of the pair,” The photographer declared.

She nodded, walked over to Ailine, and released her fists with a sigh. Ailine glanced over and arched an eyebrow. “Are you alright?”

“I’m fine,” Rosa grumbled and smiled.

“It looks like you’re jealous,” Giann chuckled.

“Von Hagen, I will drown you in a lake after this photoshoot,” Rosa huffed.

“It  sounds  like you’re jealous,” He smirked.

Luckily, Vyn approached, and they did the shots. The photographer was going to one more set of shots with Giann and Ailine, a view from the lake and their reflection in the water. As Rosa and Vyn stepped toward the carriage, he waded into the lake.

“Rosa,” Vyn murmured.

Rosa turned to him and smiled. Bright and trying to cover up her annoyance. “Yes, Vyn?”

He exhaled and frowned slightly. “Are you alright?”

“Of course,” Rosa agreed.

Vyn leaned closer. “You look strained. I know that Lady Warren… can be a bit forward,” He murmured, running his fingers along her shoulder.

“It’s fine, Vyn. It sounds like your families are friendly,” Rosa grumbled.

“It is intricate but not complicated,” Vyn said, running his hand along her arm. “Is something the matter? Was the surprise upsetting?”

“I’m so confused lately,” Rosa exhaled and shook her head. “It doesn’t matter. We have your father’s party to worry about.”

“Let me handle my obligation, and we can talk more after the party. Is that alright?” he asked quietly.

Rosa dropped her vision and nodded. She couldn’t do this. Her heart hurt. Is this what Lovesick felt like?

He bent closer, and his lips ever so softly caressed her cheek. His hand slid something between her fingers and noticed the rose. Had she accidentally left it by the arch?

“I hope we can dance at the party. I will see you after dinner,” He whispered and pulled from her. “I am leaving for some business. Would you like me to take your horse back to the stable, and you ride with Giann and Ailine?”

“Sure,” Rosa mumbled, staring at him from her eyelashes.

He bowed and took her hand. “My Lady.”

She smiled in the slightest as her heart fluttered. “See you tonight.”

“Yes, you will,” he agreed and pulled away.

Vyn walked over to Angelica by the horses and climbed on his. Angelica followed suit and smiled as she waved at Rosa. She could kick herself. Rosa sighed and waved. The pair rode their horses with Rosa’s trailing behind them as they spoke side by side. Whatever obligations it was… it still made her wish that Angelica never came today. She wanted Vyn for herself… illogical and selfish, but she couldn’t help it. There was no denying it. She wanted Vyn, just for herself.

 

Chapter 23: Midsummer Night Wishes

Rosa breathed as she stepped down the staircase alone. On the last day, she kept busy with herself by getting ready for the party and ignored that Vyn had been missing Eirik. No, Rosa wouldn’t focus on that. She swallowed down her concern for what was to come on the warm evening. Summer Solstice Eve had come to grace Svart, and Eirik was happy to oblige with his party.

The dress that Rosa donned was, in a single word, exquisite. The gown exuded elegance and sophistication with its form and bewitching color. The bodice held a deep, rich crimson with a hint of drama and allure with the stitching of what appeared to be fabric that mimicked rose petals. That followed around her arms and to the back, which was low and had the hint of lacing for the tightening of the bodice. 

It was crafted with a princess silhouette, flattering Rosa’s figure with its fitted bodice and flowing skirt. The layering of fabric under the sheer top layer made it seem like the soft colors of roses in the sunset. She knew it was a piece of art and likely a big attention draw, that and the thorny-looking gold necklace that led to a simple emerald.

She was nervous to walk out into the garden. No escort. She felt almost naked— vulnerable to critique and judgment. Rosa inhaled and walked through the doors and out onto the terrace. The garden was lit and decorated to the most fantastical image of a party. The field beyond the garden now displayed a beautiful dance floor surrounded by pillars and lights flickering with a magical aura.

The music carried through the space and swirled into the air, welcoming joy and tempting to join the revelry. She stared at the hundreds in the ample space and garden. It was similar to what she had experienced before with Eirik’s parties. However, there seemed to be even more attention to elegance at this party.

The full moon above was a spotlight for the ducal leader and his celebration. Rosa inhaled as she moved to the staircase lined with lights and workers in pristine emerald dress coats for the party. She gripped her dress and stepped down the stairs.

“It’s just nerves. You know how to do this,” Rosa murmured to herself as she walked through the garden portion that would lead down to the central portion of the party.

It felt as if as soon as she walked into the brighter light of the party, eyes went to her. That brought color to her cheeks as she plastered a polite smile and walked the edge of guests talking and drinking. There were plenty of couples on the large dance floor, with the musicians playing on a constructed stage near a seating area. All sorts of sweet and savory bites were waiting on a table, and workers offered to assist guests with them.

“As if I could pluck her for the garden here and she would outshine the very flowers.”

Rosa turned and smiled before curtseying. “Statsminister Airickson.”

He chuckled and took her hand. “From what I hear, you have had a busy break, Rosa. How are you doing?”

She smiled and nodded. “It’s been interesting. How have you been?”

“I have been quite alright. I spent much of my time off working on an excellent puzzle and reading. It was quiet since Richard was busy,” Allen chuckled and scratched his chin.

“Is Richard here?” Rosa mused.

He nodded and pointed to the dance floor. “He brought a young friend. A nurse? She seems pleasant enough. He took the hint when you did not text him back.”

Rosa blushed and sighed. “I—”

Allen shook his head and laughed. “A young man will try, but egos are easily repaired when roses only bloom for the sun.”

She was that easy to read, apparently. Rosa rubbed the side of her arm as she cleared her throat. “Well, I’m happy he’s not hurt by my… lack of an answer.”

“As long as you are not offended. I heard how brazen he became out of jealousy. My apologies if he caused discomfort,” Allen sighed and laughed. "I scolded him on his momentary lapse of judgment.”

“Ah, Statsminister.”

They both turned to see Eirik smiling and approached in an excellent suit. Rosa curtseyed deeply as Statsminister Airickson bowed generously. 

“Your Grace, happy birthday,” Allen declared.

“Happy birthday, Your Grace,” Rosa said.

“Thank you, it is only happy due to the company I keep on such a day,” Eirik smiled.

Rosa gestured to the air. “The best you have thrown since I’ve been in Svart.”

“Oh, I had to! I have such prestigious guests staying with me,” Eirik chuckled and sighed. “My son is around here somewhere. He has a surprise planned for me later. I am quite excited, considering this is quite a first,” Eirik nodded.

“Your son? Oh, that’s quite special, Your Grace. Is he planning on rejoining society in Svart more often?” Allen questioned.

 Eirik smirked and pressed his index finger to his lips. “I tell him to, and he will run. Do not tell him, I hope.”

Allen laughed and shook his head. “I understand.”

“However, he is more open to it, considering the hard work that has been put into Svart’s mental health system. You had a large hand in that, Allen, so I appreciate it,” Eirik smiled.

Allen snorted and gestured to Rosa. “This is my secret weapon, as you know. I may have the connections as any minister should, but this lovely diamond is my most esteemed partner in success.”

Rosa blushed and cleared her throat. “Well, Sir, I only do what I can.”

“Always, and I am forever thankful,” Statsminister Airickson nodded.

“Statsminister.”

Rosa felt a new level of heat enter her cheeks as her eyes met Vyn's as he approached. He was in a spectacular suit- the definition of elegance. His waistcoat had a vibrant, deep green and subtle lining, giving it a polished and sophisticated look. From his tamed silvery hair to his shoes, he seemed princely and charming.

“Ah, My Lord,” Allen smiled and bowed. “It is a pleasure to see you joining your father for his birthday.”

“Yes, he would have it no other way. I plan to show him my appreciation through a small display this evening,” Vyn replied.

“If I could drag my son off the dance floor, I would officially introduce you. He is going into his medical studies next semester. A good role model would be a kind nudge for him. I heard your words struck a chord of inspiration,” Allen chuckled and waved his hand in a circle.

Vyn spoke to Richard? That was news to Rosa. She tried not to appear too interested in the details as she listened.

Vyn smiled, but the politeness of his tone did not seem warm. “Ah, we had met informally. I see he took my advice to find a more willing escort for this evening.”

“He certainly did. I appreciate the gesture, My Lord,” Allen replied.

“It is no trouble. He was receptive to a correction without difficulty. Luckily, Rosa had not been offended,” Vyn said, and his eyes caressed her. "Lady Lindqvist promised beauty, but she had granted us a masterpiece tonight. That dress is beautiful, Rosa.”

Rosa ducked her chin and found her tongue. “Oh, thank you, My Lord,” she murmured and curtseyed.

“Shall we leave these young ones to the dance floor, Allen? I had an excellent import brought for the occasion. Fifty years. I would like you to tell me about the taste,” Eirik cleared his throat.

Rosa broke the spell of Vyn’s and frowned slightly at Statsminister Airickson.

“Now, Rosa, a man can drink a single glass and not be ill,” Allen laughed and patted her shoulder. “Not to worry, I promise. No more than that. I know you worry with my medication.”

“Thank you, Sir. I do,” Rosa laughed and nodded.

Allen winked at her. “Have fun. Dance for once. I will see you later.”

The older men left the pair, and Rosa shifted. “So, how are you this evening?”

Vyn smiled and nodded. “I am well. You look as if you spent hours on your dress. I am quite speechless, My Lady,” he murmured and bowed, kissing her hand.

Rosa swallowed and breathed. “I, you must have as well. You look handsome– princely even.”

Vyn chuckled and bowed his head. “Thank you. Would you—”

“Vilhelm, oh, there you are.”

Rosa hid her discontent with the interloper with a polite smile as Angelica walked over in a royal blue dress that shimmered like stars in the sky. Her hair was braided and placed in an elegant updo with accessories glittering within her locks. Jewelry on her wrists, neck, and ears glistened and brought light to her face without trying.

“Angelica,” Vyn nodded as she stood next to him.

Angelica gasped and blinked. “My, when Josephina said she outdone herself, she meant it. Rosa, you are a rose garden at twilight!”

“Oh, thank you,” Rosa smiled and curtseyed. “You look breathtaking yourself, Lady Warren.”

“If I had not known who you were, I would assume a foreign princess with your elegance. You should celebrate such beauty. No wonder that Stellis artist used you as a muse. Vilhelm, we must invite her to your birthday party.”

We. Such a simple but vicious word. Rosa felt the gnarled fingers grip her around her chest and whisper venom in her ear. Skalking jealousy that was dining on Rosa’s patience.

“Oh, you are having a birthday party?” Rosa asked as she glanced at Vyn.

Vyn nodded once. “It is… a favor for Lady Warren.”

Angelica laughed and stepped next to Rosa, caressing her shoulder. “A large favor indeed, but so appreciated. We are fortunate that Vilhelm has such a kind heart he reserves for so few. That is correct, is it not?”

“Yes, indeed,” Rosa murmured.

“Oh, look, it seems even Mr. von Hagen and Lady Lindqvist are enjoying the dance floor. Vilhelm, would you be so kind as to introduce me to your father’s friend? You did promise,” Angelica declared.

Vyn nodded and glanced at Rosa. “I shall return shortly.”

Rosa bounced her head as her feelings were consumed by burning envy that glissaded within her like a snake. It coiled and curled under her ear, hissing feelings of inefficiency and annoyance. This was even more so when Vyn offered his arm, and Angelica took it, gliding toward the other end of the area.

Rosa felt frustrated. She reached for a champagne glass on the table nearby and sipped it while gazing at the dancers. If she had an escort, she would have at least had someone to talk to— a distraction from those feelings.

Speaking of distractions, Arthur peeled through the crowd around the table and smiled as he met her gaze. Rosa felt a bit of relief. At least she could converse with someone and not think about how frustrated she was at Angelica’s constant appearance with Vyn.

“There you are. I could almost pluck you from the greenery,” Arthur smiled and bowed. “Dear lady, you are a vision.”

“Thank you, My Lord,” Rosa declared and curtseyed.

“How are you this evening, Rosa?” Arthur questioned.

“Very well, thank you. And yourself?”

He touched his chest and grinned. “Far better now in the presence of beauty incarnate. My sister certainly gave you the paints to enhance such a masterpiece.”

Rosa blushed and laughed while shaking her head. “You are far too kind.”

“Tell me. It is of a sneaking suspicion,” Arthur murmured as he bent closer. “You want a dance?”

Rosa opened her mouth to agree, but she stopped herself. She felt unsure. Why did she have such reluctance?

“If not, we can enjoy a stroll. It appears my sister and Mr. von Hagen had the same plan,” Arthur smiled and offered his arm.

Rosa exhaled and smiled. “Thank you, Arthur. I– I would rather not embarrass myself at not being able to dance.”

He chuckled and allowed her to encircle his arm with hers. “I do not mind in the least. Most of the dancing at these affairs is just out of tradition and obligation.”

They began their trek around the small groups and tables in the distance. They did a semi-circle and met up with Marius and Josephina. Marius explained something as he dragged his gloved hand across the sky above them.

“And if the world opened just a little more, the heavens could cast colors of prismatic light onto the ocean,” Marius declared.

Josephina gasped and blinked. “That sounds devastatingly beautiful. This is the island you visited before coming to Svart?”

“Yes. However, Luke had brought me pictures back from Greece, and I had an urge to see the islands. Sketch the land and ancient world,” Marius chuckled and then glanced over. “Ah, Rosa, Baron Lindqvist.”

“Are we taking a walk?” Arthur asked.

Marius nodded. “Would you like to join? I noticed a beautiful flower in the garden that blooms under moonlight.”

“Absolutely. It sounds like a rare find,” Arthur agreed.

“Perfect. Missy, you’ll like this. It will certainly beat plain old roses in Vyn’s garden,” Marius smiled and tilted his head in the direction before walking.

“I’ll have you know, Marius, his roses are still quite beautiful,” Rosa huffed and shook his head.

“Vyn? That would be Jarl de Haspran. Are you speaking about his garden in Stellis?” Josephina inquired.

“He does have a pretty decent garden,” Marius grumbled and smiled. “Ours at the estate is better,” he winked.

“Stellis sounds so diverging,” Josephina sighed.

Arthur rolled his eyes when he caught Rosa’s gaze and smiled. “She is itching to adventure.”

“Nothing wrong with a bit of adventure,” Rosa replied.

“See, these fine young ladies understand the significance of culture, Baron Lindqvist,” Marius chuckled.

They turned a corner of a hedge. The garden had a different texture in the evening, with dreamy lights lining the path. It had a dreamy texture and a touch of floral fragrance as they walked through.

“Oh, have you seen Luke today, Marius?” Rosa asked.

“He was learning about security at the party. You know how he gets,” Marius snickered and winked at Rosa. 

“I do enjoy Mr. Pearce. We were talking earlier, and he and I share an interest in paintball,” Arthur declared.

“You like paintball, Arthur?” Rosa asked.

Marius stopped them in front of a shrub in a planter at the center of an opening in the garden. “Ah, there she is. The beautiful Four O’clock Alba.”

Rosa smiled and enjoyed the painted look of the bloomed flowers. It had hints of purple in streaks along its trumpet-like flowers. Josephina gasped and leaned closer to the flowers, smelling them. 

“Wow, they are beautiful.”

“They are. I was inspired last night when I came across them,” Marius smiled.

“Oh, Marius, can you show us your art? Rosa, I cannot believe you did not tell me he was so masterful,” Josephina declared.

“But of course. However, it is up to our chaperones,” Marius smiled and glanced at Arthur and Rosa.

“I do not mind in the least. Rosa, how do you feel about such an adventure?” Arthur questioned.

Rosa agreed, and they ventured back toward the castle. “I was hoping you both would enjoy each other’s company, Josephina. Marius is extremely talented and quite intelligent.” She wouldn’t add how he could be better if he held his tongue.

“Why, thank you, Missy! I have been enjoying Lady Lindqvist’s excellent eye as well. Her style and innovation are apparent. That dress is as if she painted it upon you,” Marius replied.

When they exited the less populated portion of the garden, a crowd was murmuring around the large dance floor. The music was absent, and Rosa’s first fear was that someone would get injured. She pointed, and Arthur led the way to the platform.

A few people peeled away and gave her the view of the platform center. In the center of the dance floor was Vyn, and an arm’s length away from him was Angelica. Was he going to dance with her? Was that what he planned for his father? Angelica smiled and touched her chest as she spoke softly to Vyn, and his expression softened as he smiled. Claws raked her internally. She absolutely hated that.

Chapter 24: Midsummer Dances of a Different Sort

Rosa watched on as the music started, and they started their dance. It was a waltz, more elegant than the one Rosa and Vyn had danced only nights ago. The pair glided across the floor with ease.

“Seems Vilhelm has not lost his touch,” Arthur murmured.

Rosa nodded in response. It was just a dance, and she had to repeat that to herself so many times as it continued.

“Are you nervous for them?” Arthur whispered and bent closer to her. “You are holding me tightly.”

Rosa jerked and huffed as she released her grip. “Sorry,” she mumbled.

A flair of blue fabric and Angelica span with grace and beauty. They looked so perfect together. Maybe that’s what it should be? He really didn’t belong to her, so it made sense. The hot poker that kept prodding her only hurt more because she  wanted  him.

Vyn dipped her so gracefully, and it looked like art in motion.

“They practiced for this. She knows how he leads,” Arthur explained in a hushed voice.

Rosa couldn’t look away. She desperately wanted to. It felt like standing in the center of an icy lake about to crack under her. The need to escape was vital, but she was frozen to the spot. 

“W-why are they—” Rosa couldn’t finish as she buttoned her lips together.

“Likely? It's a political move. It could be a courtship or a reaffirming of House support. Either way, there’s some gain by it,” Arthur mused quietly.

“More than likely a courtship, though,” Josephina murmured beside Rosa.

The dance climaxed with elaborate flourishes, and they ended with a close frame and smiling. The crowd had built up, and the performers bowed and curtseyed before clapping in the direction of the duke.

Rosa couldn’t take it any longer. She tore away from Arthur and excused herself through the crowd. The castle was her escape. She was too late to ask him questions, too late to tell him she had such immensely confusing feelings, too late to say how she felt her heart beat quicker at his name.

It was too late. Hot tears of anger built in her eyes as she made it to the pathway leading up to the castle. She was so annoyed and angry with herself. Jealousy had poisoned her, and now she couldn’t even be  happy  for him. He deserved it, but she hated the idea of it being with anyone but her.

“Rosa.”

Rosa groaned and wiped her face before turning. “I’m just going to clean up, Arthur,” she tried for a smile.

Arthur tutted and approached, standing on the same level as her. “You do not need to lie to me. I saw it clear as day. You are in love with him?”

Rosa huffed and couldn’t stop the tear from releasing from her eyelashes. “Stupid, huh? How madly jealous I am. I didn’t even know about these feelings before recently! I’ve never been jealous of anyone before in my life.”

He sighed and caressed her cheek. “It is alright. I do not know your history, but it was quite clear you are more than polite with each other. Does he know?”

Rosa didn’t answer and exhaled.

He cleared her face with his thumb and shook his head. “You are too beautiful to cry out of such frustration. If he does not see your beauty, it truly is his loss.”

“There’s more to it than that. Things— reasons why. I’m to blame for it, and I kick myself for it. I should just go. I’m no longer in a party mood,” Rosa grumbled and ducked her head.

Arthur bent closer as he held her cheek and whispered into her ear. “I want you to remember, Rosa, that amazing and extraordinary people never live ordinary stories. You are extraordinary, and though difficult lies the path, you will come out of the darkness with brilliance glowing from you.”

Rosa nodded and touched his hand on her face. “Thank you.”

He pulled back enough to smile at her. “It is never a problem to remind you why others fall on their feet to be granted one of your smiles.”

“What are you doing?” An icy voice asked.

Rosa jerked, and Arthur stood up. Vyn was walking up the path with a deep-set scowl. He definitely didn’t look happy, for whatever reason. Maybe he caught her glaring at Angelica?

“Yes, Jarl de Haspran?” Arthur questioned. It was evident he wasn’t clear about his frustration either.

“You dare kiss an unescorted woman so roguishly at my father’s party?” Vyn inquired as he stopped on the same landing as Rosa and Arthur.

“Kiss?” Rosa blinked.

Arthur held up his hands. “I believe there is a misconception here.”

“You claim I did not see it with my eyes, Baron Lindqvist?” Vyn voiced as he crossed his arms.

“We certainly did not kiss,” Arthur declared, and then a smile creased his lips. “However, I would not have declined her had she asked.”

Vyn clenched his fist before releasing it and adjusting his glasses. “You will not dishonor a young lady in my father’s favor by suggesting such.”

Arthur turned to Rosa and smiled, kissing her knuckles. “My lady. My deepest apologies.”

Rosa blinked and stared up at Arthur. “O-oh.”

Vyn huffed and marched past them, striding toward the terrace at record speed. Rosa grimaced and felt such agonizing confusion at the whole scene. What was going on?

“I suggest you go find him and speak to him. It appears both of you have similar feelings to speak about,” Arthur chuckled and released Rosa’s hand. “I will cover for you both. This conversation is likely best held in private, away from prying eyes and ears.”

Rosa exhaled and nodded. “Thank you, Arthur.”

He bowed in the slightest. “Seek your sun, little rose. It is clear he covets your beauty as well.”

Rosa gripped her dress and nearly ran up the staircase to the terrace. Her heels were loud on the stone as she strode to the door, glancing around once inside. One of the workers standing there straightened his posture at her entrance.

“Where did Jarl de Haspran go?” Rosa huffed.

The guard pointed down the hallway to the left. Of course, he was going up to the rooms. Rosa inhaled and lifted her skirt, nearly racing toward the staircase. Would she catch him? Her heart hammered in her chest as she climbed. He was in view at the second landing, and Rosa panted.

“Vyn! Wait—” she shouted and skipped up the stairs.

He turned and crossed his arms, waiting for her. She approached and puffed haphazardly. Dresses like the one she wore definitely weren’t meant for sprinting after someone before midnight.

“I— need— talk to you,” She huffed.

“What for?” He asked.

“I am insanely jealous of Angelica,” Rosa exhaled as she caught her breath. Laying it out on the line. He would either be receptive or laugh at her. 

He relaxed his posture. “You are? What for?”

Rosa rolled her eyes. “The obvious reason. Look, can we talk? Please? I have wanted to talk for days, but we haven’t had the time.”

Vyn nodded once and gestured to the corridor. “Shall we go to one of the sitting rooms?”

“No, uh, I think this needs more privacy,” Rosa murmured, dropping her gaze. "I’m a little embarrassed by my feelings lately.”

He carefully touched her shoulder. “Of course. Let us go sit and talk. There is no reason to be embarrassed with me, Rosa.”

She grabbed his arm gingerly and led him down the corridor, turning to her room. They lingered in the sitting area near the fireplace when she brought him inside. She gestured to the chair, and he sat down expectantly.

Rosa rubbed her forehead and tried to debate how to start. “I want to talk about what led up to the baby.”

Vyn looked away and thinned his lips. “I… do not think that would be wise. Maybe I should have one of the maids draw you a bath.”

Rosa groaned and held out her index finger to him. “Ogier gave me permission to tie you to a chair if necessary. I want to talk. You promised to answer my questions, Vyn.”

Vyn exhaled and smiled in the slightest. “Okay, Rosa. I will.”

“I have all these feelings, which aren’t defined by memories. What’s clear is they are about you. Just the thought of you being with Angelica makes me—” she stopped and groaned while rubbing her face. “Any woman. I want to steal you away and hide you from them!”

He chuckled and sighed. “You had at one point.”

Rosa scrunched her nose. “Okay, so I clearly have only ever been jealous when it comes to you. On top of that, I just feel extraordinary around you. Seeing you smile makes my day. I know I don’t deserve you or that you should be with someone like Angelica, and we have so much past… but I truly can’t help it.”

“None of them hold a candle to you, Rosa,” Vyn smiled.

“But still, Vyn. They do, and when you left with Angelica during the photo shoot, it crushed me,” Rosa groaned. 

“I was escorting her back to turn her down politely. I did not want her ego harmed in front of others. She requested assistance in my idea for a better match, and I proposed a match to her and her father. My father’s friend is a Duke’s son from another country. He came out for the party, and we planned the dance performance to highlight her in favor of his visit,” Vyn explained and adjusted his glasses. 

“You— you don’t want to court her?” Rosa blinked.

“No,” Vyn chuckled.

Rosa shifted on her heels and sighed. “I… I’m sorry for even feeling jealous. I know you’re not mine to even be jealous of! It’s been so frustrating.”

Vyn smiled, and his eyes softened. “I have been quite jealous for some time. Several suitors circling your life. I knew I had no right, but the feeling was real and potent. I understand.”

“You do? Vyn, I… I really can’t explain how much I have just wanted to be near you,” Rosa murmured, glancing away from him as her cheeks darkened.

He stood up and closed the distance between them. His cool hand touched her cheek. “I feel the very same, Rosa. I know you deserve to have your life without reminders of what I took from you, but I cannot help it.”

She looked up into his eyes and pursed her lips. “I want reminders. I want something to help me understand these feelings.”

“Feelings?” He whispered.

“I don’t remember… the feelings I had to be ready to have a baby with you, Vyn. I feel this warmth and desire to do things and experience things I don’t remember,” She breathed.

“Love,” Vyn murmured, and his thumb caressed her cheekbone. “Love is what makes you smile, glow, and become the very heart that beats in my chest. Love is racing after someone and saving them from a suspension bridge they are afraid of or taking a bullet for them. Love is what created the baby as well.”

“I— don’t remember how,” Rosa whispered and ducked her chin. “I just feel everything all at once now.”

Vyn ducked closer and tilted her chin, causing her to meet his gaze. “What can I do to aid your confusion? Would you like me to share your memories with you?”

“Can you… show me?” Rosa breathed.

“Show you?” Vyn asked as his eyebrows raised.

“Show me. What I don’t remember. You did say things that are learned aren’t in the same part of the brain as the memories attached to them,” Rosa mumbled as her cheeks flamed under his cool fingers.

Vyn smiled and kissed her softly on her cheek. “We learned plenty from each other.”

“I’m not kidding,” Rosa huffed, tugging him in for a kiss. It was urgent and powerful, leaving her to sway and sigh when he returned the kiss. He grunted and drew her to his body, embracing her as closely as the dress would allow.

Vyn pulled away, breathing slightly ragged as his cheeks were flushed. “Rosa— I love you ardently.”

Rosa moaned and kissed him again. It felt like a blazing fire in a hearth, but it built and crackled. She needed to touch him more. Kiss him until her lungs gave out and needed air. Be with him.

Her fingers had fumbled with his vest and shirt, but not as clumsily as she thought they would be. When the buttons were released, his tie was tossed to the ground. She gazed at Vyn. There, on his revealed torso, which was deliciously perfect, was a small circular scar near his sternum on his right side.

She ran her fingers over it and frowned. “You must love me so much to take a bullet for me,” Rosa whispered.

“I do. I have never stopped loving you,” Vyn agreed and carefully shed his clothing, leaving his torso bare to her gaze.

She was so  hungry  for him. He looked delicious, and her fingers had a mind of their own as her hands carefully reached out to touch him. Vyn shivered in the slightest and smiled.

“Did I hurt you?” Rosa asked and pulled her fingers away.

“No, it feels wonderful. Rosa, we don’t—”

“I want to,” Rosa mumbled and tore her gaze away. “I— Vyn, please?”

It looked like he was debating something when her eyes reached for his face again. She pushed him lightly, and he toppled to the armchair with a wide-eyed expression of shock. Rosa nearly attacked him with her lips and slid to his lap, causing the dress skirt to ruffle around them.

He grunted and lifted her in his arms before pacing to the bed. She was shocked at how quickly his fingers loosened the tie on the bodice while they kissed. Soon, his lips peppered her neck and revealed chest with kisses as he slid the dress down her form.

Paradise. Rapture. Rosa moaned and shivered at the intensity of being touched so intimately by him. Something only her wildest fantasies could drum up before then. At least post without having her memories.

“Please, love me? Show me how again,” Rosa moaned as his fingers caressed her skin. She needed him desperately in ways she never needed anyone before. This coiling spring deep within her in need of just him.

“Always, my dearest rose. I will show you how much I missed you,” Vyn said huskily, kissing her again.

While the fireworks display was happening outside, flickering with colors and flashes on the window frame and glass, there were passions of a different sort in the room. Rosa discovered and rediscovered what it meant to love Vyn several times that night. It was beyond what any fantasy could concocted. It was perfect. It was Vyn.

 

Chapter 25: The Things Told to Ourselves

Rosa was showering as Vyn slumbered in bed. It was, well, later than her usual standards of waking up. The last time she slept in so late was likely when she was sick. However, this was well worth staying up well into the morning. She hummed to herself, enjoying the heated water on her satisfied muscles. Rosa was indeed more than content. Beautifully so. 

She sighed at the memories. Intoxicating. 

“Good morning.”

Rosa jumped at the hand that slid on against her hip and glanced back to see Vyn had joined her in the shower. Rosa smiled and turned around in the water to face him. The shower was large enough to hold more than two people and a luxurious one. The wall that separated it from the claw tub created almost a little enclave, with the glass doors being the only way into it.

“Well, good morning, Jarl de Haspran,” she grinned and curled her arms around his shoulders. “Are you coming to join me before our day gets away from us?”

“No, I am merely here to steal you back to bed,” Vyn smirked and leaned to kiss her softly. "I cannot release you until you are utterly satisfied, My Lady. It is my duty- an oath if you will.” 

“You realize,” she paused when he kissed her again and coaxed her to the wall. “That it will be noticed we are gone.”

He made a sound of amusement. “Disappearances and reappearances can be explained by the Midsummer magics,” he smiled and nuzzled her damp neck.

Rosa moaned and laughed breathily. “We can’t do this all day. Especially not with your father likely sending out a search party looking for you.”

“It is the perfect hiding place. Neither of us will be found,” Vyn teased and nibbled at her wet skin.

His plan clearly wasn’t going to work. Her bathroom door opened, and Rosa jerked. Who the hell was in her bedroom? Had she not heard knocking?

“Rosa? Are you alright? No one has seen you since last night. Everyone was… worried,” Ailine's voice carried into the room.

“Ailine! Yes, I’m just fine!” Rosa gasped, and her cheeks burned.

“Okay, but it’s nearly after breakfast, and you haven’t come down. Are you upset about Vyn? You know, Eirik said he was only dancing with Lady Warren for formalities,” Ailine declared.

Vyn nodded and softly kissed Rosa along her jawline. The water spraying on skin and tile was all the louder. Rosa knew, even with their history… being found together in the shower and not courting… was not really a good thing in Svart. Let alone the damn Castle de Haspran!

“I promise I’m doing fine. Vyn and I talked last night… a lot. Things are much better between us,” Rosa grumbled.

Vyn smiled against her skin. Yes, well, they did  talk . They just happen to do many other things. Thank goodness her room was next to a shared space, not someone else's quarters.

Ailine let out an audible sigh. “I’m relieved. He was going to pop with jealousy soon. I don’t think he wanted to admit that he wants you for fear of what that means. I think it would be good for both of you. Get back on track, even if it means the complexities of distance for now.”

Rosa narrowed her gaze, and Vyn exhaled quietly. 

“Well, I guess we’ll have to talk about that in seriousness after everything settles from last night,” Rosa replied.

Ailine’s phone pinged, and she gasped. “Oh– uh, I will see you down the stairs, Rosa! I’m sorry for barging in; Giann and I were just worried about you! I can tell you’re perfectly fine,” she laughed awkwardly, and the bathroom door shut.

Vyn grunted softly and shook his head. “It appears someone came to the conclusion on my location.”

Rosa grimaced. “I asked one of the guards where you went last night…”

“Which means my father narrowed down his search when it was reported who saw me last,” Vyn exhaled and smiled before running his thumb over her forehead. “Do not stress. He would not out us publicly, only telling them to give you privacy.”

Rosa sunk her shoulders and pouted. “Well, how will you sneak out without being caught?”

“There are plenty of passages in this castle. I shall show you eventually. The only person who will likely know of my lurking is Ogier. I will not harm your good name,” Vyn shook his head.

“It’s not that,” Rosa blushed and pressed down a smile. “I just didn’t want the world to invade on last night’s memories yet. Do you know how much Marius will yowl about it if they caught wind of it?”

Vyn groaned and ran his fingers down her back. “He will never repay the debt he’s accrued with his loose tongue then.”

Rosa sighed and kissed him tenderly. “I do love you, Vyn. If there was anything I was sure of from all the haziness of my lost memories, it was that. Even if I had them taken from me, I could never forget you. That’s not part of memories. It’s more ingrained. I will always love you. My heart has belonged to you and always will.”

“Will you allow me to take your hand? Stand at your side as long as you are willing to have me. Even with the complexities, we have to build a new life together. Be mine? My heart, my lover, my dearest friend?” Vyn asked her as he stroked her damp cheek.

Rosa smirked and nodded. “As if you had to ask, Vyn. I want to grow a new garden of memories with you. Of course, I want to hear about the older ones, even the harder ones. But I hope we can move to a new chapter,” she murmured.

“We could stay here a little longer if you allow me to finish our morning with an expression of our love,” He smiled and slid closer to her.

Rosa giggled and kissed his chin. “I would prefer not to have another search party sent in for us.”

He sighed and nodded. “That is true,” he pouted.

Rosa kissed Vyn with a languished sigh. It was like a switch, and Rosa moaned, pulling him closer. Vyn finished their morning with such an expression. Rosa had zero regrets about missing breakfast. She could find something to eat later, but for now, she was satisfied with consuming the piece she missed most from her missing memories.

 

---

 

Giann and Vyn sat on the terrace and played chess. Vyn’s eyes skated to Rosa, who was talking with Luke, Ailine, and Eirik. There was a heaviness hanging over the early afternoon. Rosa and Luke would leave for Harrisburg before the rest of the party returned to Stellis. 

Giann shifted and cleared his throat, drawing Vyn back to their game. “Wing apparently had disappeared back to Stellis when there was a break in his case. Conveniently days before the party. Did that have something to do with Luke threatening him with castration should he upset Rosa? He was going to talk about your apparent jealousy,” Giann smiled.

“I would not know,” Vyn declared, moving a piece on the board.

“Of course you wouldn’t. You do not play scenarios out in your mind, Vyn,” Giann remarked with a chuckle.

“It was not my threat he was evading if that were the case of his timely departure,” Vyn declared.

“How about last night? My father told me to let Ailine leave Rosa’s room and give her privacy when we checked on her this morning. You were missing for the event and missing from your quarters from what I heard murmuring around the castle,” Giann pressed with a smile.

“Is there something you would like to ask?” Vyn questioned and relaxed in his chair.

“After she left, we made a promise not to lie to each other and to hold each other accountable for our secrets, correct?” Giann asked.

“Yes, I remember,” Vyn agreed.

Giann moved his piece and tilted his head. “You have a plan, correct? This was not a spur of the moment that you will not shake her foundation with rapid decisions, correct?”

Vyn sighed and thinned his lips. “I have that handled. Discreetly. It was unplanned, but I will not bring such difficulty to her life.”

“Not that I would complain,” Giann laughed. “Who did you send on the task? Ogier?”

“No. I do not want him or my father involved in this. Someone that owes me a large favor and the understanding of discretion,” Vyn exhaled with audible annoyance. “It was a surprise, but surprises can be handled efficiently.”

“Vyn, I’m not promoting an accident,” Giann grinned and flicked his index finger toward Vyn. “Were you somewhat safe, at least? Or could you not help yourself? That biological clock must be ticking for such a virile heir,” he teased.

“Yes, you are, and it is exhausting. I will not discuss what may or may not have happened. I am tired today. Can we not banter?” Vyn sighed.

Giann exhaled and tapped the table. “What is the plan?”

“The plan is that we will knit our lives together if she so desires. Nothing will be immediate, and we both know that. Her life is here, and mine is in Stellis,” Vyn declared before moving his piece. “Check.”

“Is there a plan for achieving such a thing over distance? You both are going to be horribly annoyed at it. You mostly. After last night,” Giann chuckled and gazed down at the board.

Vyn nodded and reached for his glass of water. “Visits over the weekends. A possible holiday trip. I will come out for the fall harvest ball and escort her. She will be my escort for my birthday party.”

“Well, as long as you know how hard it will be. It certainly beats not having her in your life,” Giann nodded and moved his bishop.

“I agree,” Vyn said and moved his knight. “Checkmate.”

“We will talk business when we are home. I have some ideas for the center. Things that might make your life easier with these changes,” Giann smiled.

“How about you get married and return from your honeymoon before we concern ourselves with it? You will be busy with last-minute changes and teaching your brother how to represent you while you are gone,” Vyn smiled.

“Yes, marriage,” Giann exhaled. “A long time coming, I suppose.”

“There is More than enough time, and a child as well. Take things in stride, and I shall be here if you need me, as you were for me,” Vyn smiled and stood up.

“Go sneaking off for some kisses before she leaves?” Giann smirked.

“Not quite yet,” Vyn said, checking his phone. The message he had been waiting for came through: “I need to pull Luke and Rosa away from my father.”

“Okay, well, good luck,” Giann smiled.

 

---

 

“All I’m saying is you’re going to miss us, Vyn,” Luke teased as they walked through the castle.

Vyn exhaled and waved his hand in a circle. “Yes. I will confess it.”

Rosa felt her heartache at the idea of them parting, but it was for the best. Besides, she had the wedding next week, and then he promised they would devise some weekend trips. It wasn’t going to be easy, and she knew that from the start, but… it really wasn’t going to after last night.

“Earth to Watson.”

Rosa shook out of her stupor and smiled. “Sorry, Luke. I’m tired today.”

“Vilhelm, ah, and his wonderful company.”

Rosa snapped out of her blissful exhaustion then and tried not to glare at Angelica as she came in from the castle entrance. She was holding several shopping bags in her hands and wearing a contrasting black sweater dress to match her blond hair. What the heck was she doing here? Vyn smiled and approached her. 

“Ah, did you bring gifts?” He asked.

“I did! For Rosa. She was so inspiring last night that I just had to get her some things when I was in Orlan. I know she is leaving for Harrisburg today and was hoping to catch her,” Angelica smiled and patted Vyn’s shoulder.

“For me?” Rosa blinked.

“Absolutely. Now, let’s leave these brutes to their grunting and hawing. Let me come help you pack?”

When did they become this friendly? Rosa plastered on a polite smile and nodded. “Of course, just up in the guest corridor.”

“Perfect,” Angelica smiled and paced, adjusting her sweater dress. “Now, tell me, the party was perfect, was it not? Oh, perfectly splendid, and the fireworks display was masterful.”

Rosa couldn’t help the blush that painted on her cheeks as she nodded. “Yes, the party was perfect.”

The ladies walked up the staircase, and Rosa cleared her throat. “So, uh, Lady Warren. What do you do for fun?” Small talk. Great. 

“Unlike Lady Lindqvist and her mastery, I do not sow or dream of fashionable dresses. I enjoy learning musical instruments, dancing, and art collecting. Hence, my photographer contact. He is one of the best, and I have several of his prints for myself. I have dabbled in learning legislation recently but have never taken any formal classes,” Lady Warren declared as they walked toward Rosa’s room.

“That’s really well-rounded. I only know the violin and guitar,” Rosa confessed as she opened the door to Angelica.

Angelica sighed and tilted her head from side to side. “Well, noble ladies have to have quite the résumé with their House name to attract a decent match.”

Rosa cleared her throat and placed her half-packed suitcase off the coffee table on the bed. “You didn’t have to go through the trouble of bringing me all these gifts, Lady Warren.”

Angelica set down the bags and smiled. “I did and am happy to. Vilhelm confessed he was quite in love with you. He would fix it now because he lost the chance to confess when you lived in Stellis together. I want us to be friends. I watched you chase after him last night, and when you both had not reemerged for the party… I could only assume what transpired,” she declared and pulled out a small paper bag from one of the shopping bags.

“W-what?” Rosa blinked.

“This needs to be taken to avoid… surprises,” Angelica said and laughed. “I promise in my family's name, this will never leave us. We ladies who coil our lives in nobility need a confidant, and I hope we can share such over time. This is my application for such a test.”

Rosa blushed madly. “Oh… uh, thank you. Why are… Why are you being so nice? No offense, but I know it’s generally all formalities for most noble women.”

“I know what loss feels like. I spent years outside of parties and chess games in the aristocracy. My family needs me to re-enter society just as Vilhelm’s father needs him to. I do not want him to see me as another vicious player he encountered when we were younger. He also spared my ego and offered me a possible better option so I was not forced to compete by my family against the woman he loves so desperately.”

Rosa smiled and sighed. “He is kind to those in pain when it's deserving.”

“He said he somewhat understood mine, and I believe him. I do not know your history, but I know when someone has mourned a partner and is looking for happiness again. I am not your enemy, and I apologize for competing for his attention. My father was… urging the process,” Angelica sighed.

Rosa held out her hand. “Then let’s start over. As long as you don’t try to hurt Vyn or his father in the process.”

Angelica laughed and shook her hand. “Agreed,” she paused and offered the paper bag when their handshake ended. “I doubt you will need such again. Vilhelm seems to be adamant on employing the strings of the world for his own making.”

Rosa exhaled and shook her head while collecting it. “I plan to do so, too, so he doesn’t feel it’s all on his plate.”

“A good sound plan. Though, a baby would make Eirik truly happy. He has been teasing Vilhelm about making him a happy grandfather for the last few days,” Angelica laughed.

“Yeah, well, that’s rushing things a bit!” Rosa laughed awkwardly and rubbed the side of her neck.

Angelica giggled and waved her hand. “I only tease! These things I bought are more for… presentation. Eirik will likely invite you to more dinners with his associates. As Vilhelm keeps returning, it will not be long for others to take notice of your relationship. We will go shopping again in a few months for fall and winter.”

“Thank you, Angelica,” Rosa smiled and squeezed her hand gently. “I do hope we can build on our friendship.”

“I plan to. It is more valuable to be in Vilhelm’s corner than against him. What happened with our former king makes that quite apparent,” Angelica winked.

Rosa and Angelica went through the clothing items, and it was clear how sophisticated and adult the wardrobe was. Unlike Josephina, who offered elegant and elaborate beauty to her dresses, Angelica's outfits rang true to what a maturing noblewoman would wear to social functions outside of balls and parties.

Their little packing affair was interrupted by a distinct ringtone on Rosa’s phone. She frowned and collected the phone before answering it. It was unexpected to have him call her… unless…

Rosa huffed and answered. “Richard?”

“Rosa! Rosa, are you in Harrisburg yet? I need you to come to the hospital immediately,” Richard huffed.

“Is it your father? Is he okay?” Rosa gasped.

“No. I need you. Svart needs you, Rosa. Get back here as soon as you can. I— he’s in the ICU,” Richard said shakily.

Rosa huffed as she threw everything together, and Angelica watched on, covering her mouth. “Okay, I need you to have his doctor call me the minute you know anything. Call his secretary and say, ‘Code Lavender.’ She will get the rest prepared. Do not call anyone else. Wait for me at Harrisburg General. Do you understand me?”

“Yes. Wait for you. Call his secretary, and have the doctor call you when he comes out with information,” Richard huffed.

“He’s strong, Richard. We had a plan in place in case this ever happened. I will be there in two and a half hours,” Rosa declared.

“Please hurry, Rosa,” Richard murmured.

“I am. Hold it together. I’m hanging up and leaving right now,” Rosa replied.

“Goodbye,” Richard grumbled, and the call disconnected.

“Angelica, I— I have to go. Get my number from Vyn, and we’ll reconnect for dinner soon, okay?” Rosa grumbled and tossed things in her bag.

Angelica marched up to her and pressed her hand on Rosa’s shoulder. “I will have a maid finish this while you say your goodbyes. Time is of the essence.”

“Thank you,” Rosa exhaled, scooping up her purse and phone and marching out of the room. 

She had to get to Harrisburg. There was so much to be concerned with if the Statsminister was ill or incapacitated for an extended time. Mostly, she couldn’t bear to lose more people she cared about after getting so many back in her life. Rosa had very little time for goodbyes, and it left a longing for the more uncomplicated morning hours. She and Vyn… but life was sneaky like that.

 

Chapter 26: Those Who Rise Hold the Heaviest Burden

Rosa had her laptop and a small tray in the hospital’s waiting room as she sipped her tea from a paper cup. It had been a long couple of days, and she had more to do than she had thought- tons of work that the Statsminister made seem so easy. Well… she’d never deny that the man was superb at his job.

“You need to eat dinner soon,” Richard sighed as he came and sat down next to her. “You didn’t eat lunch either.”

Rosa exhaled and nodded. “I’m just finishing up the cabinet decree approvals. They are due by next Wednesday.”

“Well, you need to eat. Future doctor’s orders, flower,” Richard declared and rubbed her back as he set down a bag of trail mix.

“It’s going to be okay,” Rosa said without looking away from her screen.

“Honestly, I didn’t think it was going to be a stroke. He has chest pain and blood pressure issues, but this?” Richard exhaled and scrubbed his forehead. “I miss my mother. She’d know what to do. She would have told him to rest more or take it easy or something.”

Rosa glanced over and caressed his shoulder. “The doctor said nothing he did outright would have caused this. It just happened due to the health issues he’s been battling for the last year. There’s nothing we can do for him right now. The only thing we can do is prepare for what’s to come. He’s going to be okay.”

Richard smiled softly and patted her hand. “We’re going to be okay. Now, eat. You can’t start neglecting your health because of him.”

She returned to her work with a nod and sipped her tea. Rosa was gobbling handfuls of trail mix between finishing up the legal documentation sitting in the Statsminister’s agenda. She was nearly caught up, so it wouldn’t be waiting with a force of nature after the weekend. It was better than gnawing at her nails at what would be the executive decisions of the cabinet and other branches.

Her phone rang, and she cleared her throat. “Good evening. Rosa speaking.”

“Connecting His Royal Majesty,” A gruff voice announced.

The king was calling her personally? This was not good. There was a beeping and a clear feed from the other end of the call. “Miss Rosa.”

“Warmest greetings, Your Majesty,” She declared and pressed down the concern.

Richard sat up straighter, and Rosa could see him focus out of the corner of her eye.

“Good evening, how is our Statsminister?” King Frederik questioned.

“He is being closely monitored. They have not been able to keep his vital signs stable enough to move him since the stroke, Your Majesty. However, they seem optimistic he will recover due to the location of the bleed,” Rosa replied.

“Very good. I have requested a specialist in the matter to join his medical team. Did Statsminister appoint a deputy after Andersson’s retirement at the beginning of the year?” King Frederik asked.

“No, Your Majesty. He was going to after the fall session began. Due to his rising health concerns, it was vitally important that he chose well. He had his choices and was actively running them by the rest of his cabinet,” Rosa declared.

The king tutted and hummed. “I have a query. I am connecting Duke de Haspran to the call. He has experience with these affairs that I have not yet engaged in. You and I are both still cutting our teeth, yes?”

“Of course, Your Majesty,” Rosa agreed.

There was a pause in the conversation and a few beeps before a ringing. Once the ringing stopped, there was a clear third connection to the call.

“Your Majesty,” Eirik declared.

“Eirik, I am sure you heard the news of a grim type. I have the Statsminister’s junior on the call currently. He had yet to appoint a deputy for duties or foreign affairs,” King Fredrik declared.

“Good evening, Miss Rosa. I believe he had names but had not titled anyone?” Eirik questioned.

“That is correct, Your Grace. His choices were pending cabinet approval and then the vote at the beginning of the fall session,” Rosa agreed.

“Then the answer is unfortunate but simple. Miss Rosa will continue his duties to the best of her abilities as he recovers. Suppose he does not make a recovery well enough to resume his office. In that case, the cabinet members and speaker of the commonwealth shall hold an election within Parliament and elect one of their members to finish his term,” Eirik declared.

“M-Me? I am not qualified to run a cabinet, Your Grace,” Rosa sputtered and blinked.

King Frederik hummed. “I do believe the Statsminister does claim she is competent, sharp, and has potential for his position. Thoughts, Eirik?”

“She is most appropriate and adaptable enough for the circumstance. If duties were delegated outside his office staff, there would be too many wheels to spin. The potential of in-fights and disagreements could create more discord in an already sensitive situation. I can assist Miss Rosa with the more intricate political requirements of the job,” Eirik declared.

“Session is out for a bit longer,” Rosa declared.

“Yes, but duties are leading up to Parliament returning to session that must be done. Not to worry, Rosa. Allen and I have been working together for many years. I can at least offer assistance to his acting deputy. You understand his process and agenda as he has written; I merely will assist in the standards and inquiries you will have,” Eirik responded.

“Are you positive, Your Grace? I only have two years working in the cabinet,” Rosa murmured.

“Miss Rosa, I believe Duke de Haspran would not suggest it is plausible if he did not believe it to be a better direction than other measures. For now, we currently are unsure of Statsminister’s recovery time. If we find ourselves having a similar conversation in September, then we shall talk about more permanent measures, yes?” King Frederik declared.

Two months. Oh, boy. Rosa inhaled and sat up straighter in her seat. “Yes, Your Majesty. I will put in my fullest effort to keep our beautiful country in functional condition.”

“Very good. You and Eirik will come to visit. We need to have a face-to-face meeting. This country will not lose its legs again due to the power imbalance. Eirik, Thursday, tea time?” King Fredrik asked.

Eirik cleared his throat. “Yes, Your Majesty. I believe Miss Rosa has a flight that evening.”

“Ah, yes, the von Hagen affair? We will talk more about it in person. I have plans. Acting Statsminister, do you have any objections?” The king questioned.

“No, Your Majesty. I am always at your service,” Rosa replied.

“Eirik, could you connect her with the means to the secure apartment in Harrisburg you stay in for Capital and Parliament events? Security as well. For now, the cabinet security should remain for Airickson and his household until we have more information,” King Frederik declared.

“I have already begun such, Your Majesty. Miss Rosa, I will meet you in Harrisburg and escort you from your apartment to a temporary lodging for now,” Eirik said.

Rosa breathed and rolled her neck. “Yes, Your Grace. I am currently at the hospital with Richard Airickson.”

“Luke will meet you at the hospital,” Eirik replied.

“Yes, Your Grace.”

“Acting Statsminister, we shall see each other the day after tomorrow. Breathe. There is a reason there are two other branches to this country,” King Frederik voiced.

“Thank you, Your Majesty. I shall see you in two days,” Rosa sighed.

The call ended with formal farewells, and Richard caressed Rosa’s arm as she put down her phone. “The king called?” He asked.

Rosa breathed and nodded. “I will assume your father’s duties while he recovers. Duke de Haspran and the king are working with me to keep things running so he can take the time to rest properly.”

Richard groaned and scrubbed his face. “I am so sorry, Rosa. I know this is so much stress on top of him being in the hospital.”

“Hey, I can do this. We got this, Richard. You take care of your father, and I will keep the country running,” Rosa nodded.

“I’m surprised that, given your age and years in the cabinet, they approved such,” Richard said and then winced. "I meant outside of your spectacular work.”

“The amount of discord it would bring to shovel everything on the speaker or judiciary minister would be… chaos,” Rosa exhaled and rubbed her forehead. “It’s okay. Duke de Haspran is going to help me. I’m just the stand-in until your father recovers.”

Richard chuckled and patted Rosa’s shoulder. “I bet the king knights you after this.”

Rosa laughed and puffed. “Can you even imagine? Dame Rosa?”

They laughed together and enjoyed the lightness of the setting despite its heaviness. Richard pressed his head to hers as he exhaled, allowing the laughter to die. Despite the hiccup last week, there was still camaraderie between them.

“He’s not going to recover, is he?” Richard grumbled. “This type of stroke and his questionable health as it was.”

“Listen, I’m not a doctor, but I know your father doesn’t want to leave you. So, I doubt he’s going anywhere. If he can’t work again… well, I will take care of that for him, alright? You just keep up good spirits and try to have friends come over this weekend for support,” Rosa declared.

Richard exhaled and sat up. “You’re right. I will come and visit, but I need to get out of this hospital.”

“Unfortunately, I have to get tons of work done tomorrow and then tea on Thursday before my flight,” Rosa grumbled as she pinched the bridge of her nose.

“So, are you going to tell me? You and Lindqvist?” Richard asked.

Rosa snorted and glared at him with a blush. “No, Arthur and I are not engaged in anything beyond friendship.”

“Then you and the Jarl?” Richard frowned.

“That’s really not your business,” Rosa huffed as she shut her laptop.

“Oh, come on. Are you both together or not? It was clear he was interested,” Richard pressed.

Rosa packed up her things and exhaled. “I’m not talking about my romantic interests, Richard. I don’t even have time to breathe, let alone fantasize about courting some nobleman right now.”

“That’s right, Acting Statsminister,” Richard snorted.

“Rosa.”

Rosa glanced up to see Luke cross the waiting room and waved. “Sherlock, I was just packing up.”

“Luke,” Richard smiled.

“Richie,” Luke arched an eyebrow. “How’s your dad?”

“In and out,” Richard sighed.

“I’m sorry about that. I need to steal our Acting Statsminister so she can pack. We don’t have much time,” Luke declared.

Richard stood up and assisted Rosa. “Yes, take care of her for us.”

“I plan to. Come on, Rosa. We have traffic and then head to a meeting spot. Eirik is going to send someone to bring over your things after dinner,” Luke declared.

Rosa patted Richard’s arm. “Please keep in touch. I’ll see you soon.”

“I promise I will,” Richard agreed.

Rosa and Luke paced through the hospital to the elevator, and she exhaled while rubbing her forehead. This was so much. Luke rubbed her back and hummed.

“Have you texted Vyn yet today?” He asked.

Rosa nodded and smiled. “Yes, he was encouraging and kind. We plan on talking on the phone before he goes to work.”

“Pretty crazy to think you’re currently the acting Statsminister, and he’s the son of the leader of the Aristocratic party,” Luke grinned and nudged her.

Rosa groaned and shook her head. “If you make even one joke about us combining branches, I will shove you into traffic,” she smiled.

“I will refrain just because I know you’re stressed,” Luke laughed and checked his watch. “Eirik says ninety minutes. He will have two men meet us at the apartment and escort us to the meeting location.”

“What are you, my personal bodyguard now?” Rosa giggled.

“Sure, if you want to employ me, Acting Statsminister,” Luke winked.

Rosa groaned and shook her head. “I don’t know if I’ll ever get used to it.”

“I don’t know… Vyn might have fun with this teasing, too,” Luke snickered.

Rosa blushed and shoved him. “Shut up…” she grumbled.

They walked into the lobby, and there were flashing cameras outside the hospital entrance. Luke shielded Rosa as she walked through the questioning reporters. She told them to call the cabinet press line for more information and left in Luke’s car that Eirik gave him.

Well. That was that. Rosa kept telling herself it wasn’t going to be insane. The world still moved in a circle around the sun. However, part of her wondered how she became one of the people who genuinely assisted in running a country.

Chapter 27: Agendas of the Old and New

Rosa didn’t realize— earnestly acknowledge, how much of a shift this would bring to her life. The apartment she was temporarily staying in… was a penthouse in an exquisite hotel. Thankfully, Luke would stay with her, and now, two men escorted her to and from the garage.

She circulated wealthy businessmen and nobles for years, often regarding their prestige and fortune as mere notations. However, this was the first time she was being catered to like it was hers… it was unbelievable. Even Statsminister’s secretary, Marta Schnider, was now temporarily hers.

The press… well, that was another thing. There was no walking on the street to get something at a shop or take-out because they swarmed. Luke and she had to send out for someone to do the shopping and pick-ups just due to the amount of coverage Statsminister Airickson’s hospitalization stirred.

Rosa put down her work and inhaled. She had to get ready. What to wear to see the King? Going through her things in the closet, she shook her head. All of it seemed either to business or too casual. She dug through the bags Angelica bought her and pulled out a sharp dark green, almost midnight green blazer. 

Well, it wouldn’t be horrible. Rosa scrunched her nose and dug further, putting the dresses and accessories aside. Rosa smiled and pulled out the matching slacks and a black blouse.

“Hey, Watson…” Luke paused and made a sound of disgust. “You’re not wearing that to see the king, right?”

Rosa saw him standing in her closet while buttoning his black shirt.

“Why, what’s wrong with it?” Rosa blinked and stood up.

“You’re a young Acting Statsminister. Don’t wear a power suit to tea with the country leaders,” Luke tutted.

Rosa frowned and glanced at the items she stretched out in front of her. Luke bent and pawed through them, setting aside a light sweater. “Oh, here we go. Look at this number, Watson. It’s your color, too.”

She stared at the maroon privé double-breasted cape coat dress with large golden buttons. It was professional and dignified but a nice nod to vintage and a notable fashion trend. Rosa grinned and took it in her hands. “You are a genius, Sherlock. This is perfect.”

Luke winked and ruffled her hair. “Sometimes.”

Rosa set the outfit aside and began hanging up the items she had left the bags entirely too long. Luke lingered and leaned on the jamb, watching her. It was comfortable. Both of them found the penthouse quite large with just themselves. It had four bedrooms, likely temporary housing for diplomats and their families. It felt a little empty.

“Hey, what’s this?” Luke asked and bent toward the floor. 

Rosa turned to give him her attention, and her phone rang. Relief! She waved while gripping her cell phone. “It’s Vyn. Go get ready!”

Luke scowled but tossed the bag into her closet drawers and left. Rosa answered the call and sighed. “Vyn, you’re awake.”

“Mm, good morning, my dearest. I promised I would call you before your afternoon with the King,” Vyn murmured and yawned.

“Did you just wake up?” Rosa smiled as she paced into her bedroom with her dress in hand.

“It is only nine in the morning in Stellis. How are you feeling?” Vyn yawned.

“I’m a bit nervous, but your father will be there,” Rosa sighed.

Vyn hummed. “Listen to his advice. He will never steer you wrong. He wants you to succeed for Svart and yourself. This is a large trial, and you can handle it.”

Rosa flopped down on her bed and stared up at the ceiling. “I miss you. Only a little bit longer, and I’ll be in Stellis.”

“Yes, and we shall go to the wedding together. Would you like to stay with me? We could spend most of Sunday relaxing,” Vyn sighed.

She giggled and scrunched her nose. “Relaxing, Dr. Richter. Is that your prescription for me?”

He chuckled. “Among other things, Rosa. Have you been sleeping and eating well? Your work life has grown complicated, but you must remember to care for yourself.”

“I actually have so many people worrying about that for me,” Rosa groaned. “Marta always texts me; Luke always hands me water and supplements so I don’t get sick. Even one of the workers for this penthouse is a cook, so I am eating better than ever. I never thought I’d have so many people worried about my livelihood,” she laughed and sighed.

“You are currently in one of the most influential positions in Svart and even the union. They cannot allow you to be sick while Statsminister Airickson is on the mend. Speaking of which, how is he?” Vyn asked.

“He’s Stable now. He was moved to a private suite today. Richard said he’s having trouble talking but understands. He writes down his answers. He’s a little sloppy, but he comprehends conversation,” Rosa sighed and rubbed her face.

Vyn made a soothing sound. “It is going to be alright. What will likely happen is you will be his voice and face for the country while he recovers enough to employ someone to take his place officially. It will likely be in November after the process is expedited in September. Only months, my dearest.”

“I know. I feel like I was tossed in a pool of water, and I’m trying to stay above water. I can, but I’m nervous about it. Yesterday, I received six calls from foreign leaders offering their sympathies and well wishes. Vyn, things like this don’t happen to a junior legislation executive.”

He chuckled and sighed. “You have always surprised me, Rosa. This does not surprise me just due to how often you rise to the occasion to prove how brilliant and strong you are. Just celebrate such. Walk in front of the press with warmth and bravery. You can do such if you remember… no one can take that from you, not even when your memories were taken. You, the core of your person, is magnetic, and Svart will love you for it. I do.”

“Vyn, you are just what I needed,” Rosa sighed.

“You never needed me, Rosa. I am the one who needs you. You are my heart,” Vyn declared.

“Oh, I do need you! I need your soft rain, sunlight, and care,” Rosa laughed softly.

Vyn chuckled and hummed. “I would happily provide such for as long as you will have me.”

Rosa rolled on the bed and sighed. “I’m planning on a long time. I hope you don’t mind.”

“I would prefer that as well,” Vyn said.

“Rosa, we have twenty minutes,” Luke called out from the hallway.

She groaned and sat up. “I have to get ready.”

“As do I. Rosa, remember, the world does not ask to be admired to receive the bounty of sunshine and rain. She is granted it for her efforts with the life she keeps for others. You are the world, and Svart will gladly give its bounty to you with open arms for it. I am proud of you. It makes me want to reach your standard of brilliance and empathy,” Vyn declared.

“Without your light, I wouldn’t even think this was achievable. Thank you, Vyn. I’ll text you when I’m done with the King and getting ready to leave for Stellis,” Rosa replied.

“I look forward to it,” Vyn voiced.

They bid each other farewell, and Rosa slumped back to the bed with a giant smile. He believed in her. Others did, and she appreciated it, but he did. That was enough to put her at ease and get her mind ready to tackle the day with vim.

 

---

 

Eirik waited for Rosa and Luke outside the hotel and drove together. He had several files on his tablet that they reviewed and a priority list for them to work on together over the next few weeks. They had dinners and meetings with the King and Eirik. It now made sense why each supported her taking the position temporarily. They did not have to battle someone else’s ideals on how each government branch needed to be run.

When they entered the palace space, Rosa’s eyes grew at the amount of press. Eirik touched her shoulder and nodded. Did she look nervous?

“It is a shieldmaiden who knows fear but smiles with a sword,” Eirik declared.

“I feel like I’m performing in my first violin competition again,” Rosa exhaled and smiled.

“This is our life. This will not end when you are relieved of your sword, Rosa. You will be recognized and seen as a leader. Years later, you will be viewed as the young woman who stepped up when this country needed her. Do not worry; I will show you the steps. Expect the great and grim,” He smiled and nodded once. It was a particular smile.

Rosa tilted her head as they waited for the last of security to approve their exit from the vehicle. “Eirik, what are you planning?”

He laughed and arched an eyebrow. “I am planning?”

“I’ve seen that look on Vyn’s face before,” Rosa hummed.

He pressed his hand to his chest. “Rosa, if the shift in the cabinet happens the way I see it turning, you will not be working with the next Statsminister, not due to how successful you will be but just due to a new page with his departure. The King will need new blood to show the country we are building toward a future. Allen was a pillar when the government was in chaos, and now he leans so others can build better. I plan to keep you quite useful as I do with all valuable minds of Svart.”

Rosa thinned her lips. “I see.”

“Not to worry,” Eirik winked.

“Well, I trust you, Eirik. I don’t want to be blindsided,” Rosa sighed and rolled her neck.

“Hence why I am telling you now. Frederik, Allen, and I had plans, and we will keep on track with these goals. You are going to be a piece of that with Allen’s departure. Even with his recovery, it will be difficult to keep public support for him to remain just due to their love for him,” Eirik explained.

The window was knocked on, and Eirik nodded. “I shall exit first. I will speak a few comments, and you can come out when I wave. Smile, wave, and do not take my arm or show a lack of confidence. You are to walk in front of me a step as we finish our transition to the palace. You will turn and wave once more as I go inside.”

Rosa nodded and adjusted her black gloves. Eirik climbed from the car and waved as the cameras flashed. He was always so charismatic but unequivocal and concise in public. Nothing went without deep thought, and she never had to wonder how military-minded he always remained.

“Duke de Haspran! Thoughts on the current crisis in the Commonwealth cabinet?”

“It is a crisis that our beloved Statsminister Airickson is ill and steadily on the mend. However, as Svart always does, we propel forward under His Majesty’s guidance and do not crumble under the crux before us. Statsminister has left us with his trusted colleague to support and mend our wounds while he recovers,” Eirik declared.

She was the healer in this narrative. What precisely was Eirik’s plan? She might find out at their meeting. If not, she would want to hear his game plan. 

There were a few more questions, but Eirik waved and held the car door open. Rosa stepped out and blinked at the sheer gravity of the situation. However, she plastered on a smile and waved gently. So many questions were being shouted. Eirik bowed slightly and gestured to the pathway. Rosa curtseyed with her ankle tucked behind the other before they began their walk.

The press followed along the gate, and she kept her chin just above leveled as she walked a step before Eirik but next to him. This process showed she would get the door for him due to his elevated noble rank in a public business. It also showed that she was unafraid to be seen at his level but still applied decorum… even as a woman. Thinking back, she wasn’t positive there were any female Statsminister for Svart, but a few cabinet ladies.

She reached the large door and opened it with a nod. Eirik did not turn or address the press but went inside. Rosa smiled and waved as the flicker of cameras nearly blinded her in the afternoon light. Walking into the palace, a service worker shut the door, and she breathed.

“Perfect. You were just the right amount of approachable. When we leave, you do not wave, just smile. You will receive an elaborate pin from the King. You will have it placed on your dress before we exit. That will show he has sealed and solidified your service as his loyal servant of the commonwealth,” Eirik explained and offered his arm to her.

“I feel like Statsminister Airickson didn’t even have to think about all of this,” Rosa exhaled as they walked.

The palace was gorgeous. As beautiful as Castle de Haspran was with a timeless feel, the Palace of Svart held a different texture altogether. It felt modern and fresh with terminals and easy lighting on the eyes. They turned down a corridor on the left, and Eirik hummed.

“You know, Allen and I began working together thirty years ago. He and his wife had just been married and were trying desperately for a child. I had my son and was still cutting teeth on the politics granted to me. You learn to grow and fight with the artistry of a swordsman, not revealing your hands. Still, knowing your sparing partner’s moves assists with making you sharper,” Eirik declared as they strolled through the hall.

Rosa tilted her head. “We have a good rapport. Do you believe I’m a worthy sparing partner?”

Eirik smirked and shook his head. “You are, but I never spared with you, Rosa. I plan for a different rank and order. We must expedite the plans, but you would never stay in the Commonwealth ministry long. You are not a common flower but a rare rose needing more light and space than Parliament.”

That was surprising, and Rosa sat on that momentarily as the door opened next to them, and they entered. It was a luxurious sitting room full of teas and delicacies. Eirik kneeled toward the sitting King, and Rosa had done the same, but with both her knees tucked under her as she bowed her head.

“Your Majesty,” they said at the same time.

“Ah, my loyal servants. Come, off the ground. There is a time for formalities and work,” King Frederik declared.

Eirik stood first before assisting Rosa. She turned to see the King smiling. He was handsome, to be sure. Younger than Eirik but older than her peer group, his hair was golden brown, and his eyes crisp green. The golden simple crown around his brow set him apart from a typical man in this setting. Otherwise, he donned a typical business suit.

Frederik paced toward Rosa and grinned. “You are lovely, Miss Rosa. I heard reports and saw you in passing, but meeting our first Madame Statsminister is a pleasure- acting or not. It’s a lovely sentiment.”

She bowed her head. “The pleasure is deeply mine, Your Majesty.”

He pulled out a thin wooden box and revealed a beautiful crest that Statsminister Airickson wore during formal political events. The King carefully attached it to Rosa’s cape and nodded. “Now, you are shown and officialized as my Acting Statsminister. As long as you follow your oath of office, I shall always be proud that you wear it while on duty.”

Rosa curtseyed deeply. “It is an honor, Your Majesty.”

“Come, let us speak about our minds,” The King declared.

“How did the cabinet take our formal agreement?” Eirik asked.

Frederik nodded and gestured to the sofa and chairs. “Ben, please get our Statminister her tea first. We need to break custom because a lady is present.”

“Yes, Your Majesty.” The man in a prim, bright red, blue, and gold uniform walked over and began prepping as they sat.

“They did not take the change well, expectantly. They will not cause an issue so long as Allen is ill because they understand her proximity under him gave her privy to his plans leading up to the turn of the session. It was requested I name someone for a vote. I have a name,” Frederik explained as he settled in his seat.

“Is she aware of the challenges?” Eirik asked.

“Yes. She also requests an agreement to the changes in the House of Nobles should this be applied,” Frederik declared.

Rosa collected her teacup, and Ben pointed to the cakes. Rosa nodded and held up one finger to signal she only wanted one small slice. She had a long plane flight in only hours. 

“Am I understanding that your next nomination for Statsminister is a woman, Your Majesty?” Rosa asked before sipping her tea.

“Yes. I would like to change the dynamic of our politics, Miss Rosa. You are trailblazing her path so the public will receive her successfully. Therefore, the ministry will follow,” King Frederik agreed.

“Other than obvious reasons, is there a goal in mind with this nomination?” Rosa inquired.

King Frederik glanced at Eirik, who chuckled. “I told you. She is sharp. Two years of politics and learning law in Stellis give her the edge needed.”

“You did not tell me how much. Now I regret losing our wager,” the King laughed and groaned. “To lose such a mind.”

“Never place a bet without playing out the outcome, Your Majesty. We will work on such over the years,” Eirik smirked.

Rosa frowned slightly, drawing the men back to the task. Even though they worked together, there seemed to be a little competitive rivalry. Perhaps that’s what Eirik meant by sparing partners.

“I want to write a story worth reading, Miss Rosa. My choice has been in the judicial cabinet and worked in the tax and reformation wing in her younger years. I want someone who understands the need for laws and change in outdated laws,” King Frederik nodded.

Rosa collected the plate from Ben and smiled before returning her gaze to the King. “Then, if I am standing in and preparing for her to take office, you want me to do what? Other than the duties of the Statsminister.”

“I would like you to do just that. Campaign,” King Frederik smiled and gestured to her. "This is not your crowning achievement; this is your introduction. Eirik and I have agreed to meet in the middle. As I have a Statsminister and branch connections to the commonwealth and people through the cabinet, he will need the same.”

“Of course, title variances for formality, but the goal is to begin with legislation. I want you to become the Whip for the House of Nobles. You have shown aptitude for it, and my House, as Leader, knows when the change in dynamics is due. With a Whip in place, which I haven’t nominated in decades due to the power dynamics previously, there are checks and balances,” Eirik declared.

“A Whip?” Rosa frowned.

Eirik hummed and tapped his chin before holding out his hand to her. “It is a person who holds the legislation and political agenda to its design. As a Statsminister leads the affairs and the Speaker promotes them, a Whip for the House of Nobles is to keep the agenda free of power struggles. I had not nominated one due to loyalty, possible rebellious behavior, and planned assassinations.”

“Your Grace, I am not of nobility. No one will listen to a young lady who migrated to Svart two years ago,” Rosa sighed and shook her head.

“That is where you are wrong, Rosa. Being a former Statsminister will prove well enough you have the aptitude, even for a short while. This is years of planning ahead of us, but I desire you to assist His Majesty and me in the design we seek. So that my son has someone to lean on in the trials ahead of him,” Eirik declared.

Ah. Eirik was sly and diplomatic. No one could ever assume he hadn’t planned his chess game for twenty moves. Rosa arched an eyebrow, and Eirik grinned more.

“Speaking of your stellar son. When will we have our tet-a-tet? He has yet to respond to my invites,” King Frederik tapped his teacup gently.

Eirik glanced back and sighed. “He is stubborn. I will be nudging him gently, Your Majesty.”

“He refused to let me knight him out of formality, and he refused to allow Svart to celebrate his accomplishments. Eirik, I’m beginning to see a horrible trend of displeasure. It will not bode well if he does not want to build a future here,” King Frederik sighed.

“If I may interject, Your Majesty?” Rosa asked.

King Frederik tilted his head. “Yes?”

“I believe Jarl de Haspran does not wish to be celebrated for doing what he felt he had to do,” Rosa sighed and shifted before taking a bite of her cake.

“Then make a suggestion,” King Frederik declared.

Rosa thought for a moment and then nodded. “Agree to allow PAX to work with the mental health facility. Allow the company to be the go-between internationally so that Jarl de Haspran can choose to run your facility in the successful manner he does in Stellis. If he declines such, leave the offer open.”

“And when he takes my title?” Eirik asked.

“That he should be allotted both. Right the wrongs of the past by bringing one of your most brilliant minds back into the fold,” Rosa mused.

King Frederik smirked and nodded at Eirik. “She is everything you promised she was.”

“She is the future, Your Majesty. With a Whip in place, my son and I can achieve far more,” Eirik said.

“So, this was a job interview?” Rosa asked.

“Of sorts. This is what our routines will be similar to. You will finish up your duty in Parliament and receive the accolades and appreciation you deserve. Then, you will work with His Grace, and when he feels the country will be settled with my new Statsminister in place, you will be announced as his Whip. The timeline likely will be well over a year, possibly more. Also… you will not have to worry about the messiness of courting an heir to the House de Haspran in another branch of politics,” King Frederik whispered the last part with a wink.

Rosa blushed and cleared her throat. “I hadn’t realized that was public knowledge yet.”

King Frederik tapped his nose and chuckled. “It is still very much a secret, but Eirik indeed owned me this one when I was looking to see if his son would be interested in marrying my Sister-in-law.”

“We will talk about the details later, Rosa. For now, this is the plan. You will do your duties as Acting Statsminister, we will set down the stepping stones for you to retire from Parliament at his choice’s entry, and we shall begin working on your rapport with the Houses,” Eirik declared.

“Oh, and she needs an official escort to this wedding, Your Grace. Be positive your son knows he is to do so since he is in Stellis. There will be plenty of coverage internationally,” King Frederik declared.

“It will be done, Your Majesty,” Eirik agreed.

King Frederik smiled as he sipped his tea. “I imagine we will have a beautiful and chaotic few months, but it shall be ground-breaking. The only thing missing is a spectacular finish.”

Eirik hummed and nodded. “We shall find the means for such. In the meantime, I believe our meeting has concluded?”

“We shall conference this week before the new University wing is opened. We shall create a plan of action for the dinner that night. It will lessen the media coverage of Airickson. I also would like our Acting Statsminister to take the dignitary from Skadi out to dinner. I will have my representatives email the agenda details next week.”

“Yes, Your Majesty,” Rosa agreed.

Eirik set down his plate and cup on the table before standing. “We shall speak this weekend.”

“Any time, Eirik. I will be placing things in motion,” The King agreed.

Rosa stood and curtseyed. “Thank you, Your Majesty.”

He smiled and gestured to her. “You, Miss Rosa, are worthy of a crown. It is a shame I cannot espouse you.”

“You shall not steal this one. I have plans for her beyond looking pretty on a throne,” Eirik chuckled and patted Rosa’s shoulder. Goodbye, Your Majesty.”

He waved and excused them, allowing Rosa and Eirik to retreat easily. Rosa tilted her head as they paced down the corridor slowly. “Eirik.”

“Yes, Rosa?”

“Are you planning on me writing and delivering legislation for Vyn?” Rosa questioned.

“Yes, I am. Regardless of what you become, you are both unstoppable as a team. You keep him in check, and he balances you,” Eirik agreed.

She sat on that for quite some time as they exited the palace in the same way they had entered. There were fewer reporters, but Rosa did as Eirik had said. She didn’t wave, but she smiled, and they left together. She was going to have to tell Vyn all about this. What an interesting turn her life was taking.

Chapter 28: Stitches on the Heart

Rosa smiled as she surfaced from snoozing and felt Vyn’s feathery touch against her forehead and cheek. She fluttered her eyes open, and his smile greeted her. They were recovering in bed after their surprisingly passionate reunion. He almost didn’t have time to put down her things before she jumped in his arms and demanded his attention in the most desirous ways.

“What time is it?” Rosa yawned and touched his hand against her face.

Vyn turned her wrist and hummed. “Four in the afternoon.”

“Mm, we could stay here for a little longer and then get dinner,” Rosa smirked and pushed Vyn to the bed, straddling him with ease.

He chuckled and tucked one of his arms behind his pillow, propping him up more. “Well, I am at your service, Statsminister Rosa.”

“Oh, stop that,” Rosa laughed and bent to his face, kissing his lips gently.

“It is true. My father told me I was instructed to keep you safe and entertain you in Stellis like any good Svartan nobleman should in another country. The Ambassador was incredibly impressed I agreed to host,” He winked and ran his fingers against her face.

Rosa groaned and sat up, stretching her back. “I'm sure you know your father is sneaky. Did you know he has this elaborate plan for my future? He made it sound like years in the making.”

“No, I did not, but that sounds like him,” Vyn grumbled.

“A Whip for him,” Rosa frowned.

Vyn grew tense and sat up to scowl as they were face to face. “A Whip? He wants to nominate you as the Whip of the House of Nobles? Is he suffering from a stroke himself?” He hissed.

Rosa blinked. “Uh…”

Vyn exhaled and smiled softly. “I only meant he puts you in a tense position as a Whip. Not that you could not do the job with a beautiful application.”

“I can handle it,” Rosa nodded.

Vyn nuzzled her skin and hummed against her neck. “Of course, my only concern is your safety and happiness, my dearest rose. You would do the job extraordinarily well. I just worry.”

She curled her arms around his shoulders and pulled away enough to draw his attention. “Vyn, it means we will always be stronger together, regardless of where this leads us. I will never leave you again. I promise that.”

His expression grew tender with a curl to his lips that was not that of happiness but a promise in itself. “I shall remain at your side no matter the trials. My heart has always been yours.”

She sighed, pressed her forehead to his, and closed her eyes. “I feel like I’ve always known this as if I was waiting for you in Svart. You touched the painting, and I became unblurry once again. I know you hold the burden of my memories and the pain I left in my wake, but I promise to fight through any storm with you now.”

Rosa wasn’t prepared for her back to be placed on the mattress as his mouth plundered hers. She moaned and eagerly looked forward to the next wave of intimate love and enjoyment both of them sought in each other. The loud ringing announced that was not going to be the case.

Vyn nearly growled and pulled away to snatch up his phone. “I am answering out of courtesy. What do you want? You know I am unavailable.”

His expression tightened, and his lips thinned as muffled speaking occurred. “I understand, but do we need to attend? Surely your best man and father can entertain your whims?”

“No, she is napping,” Vyn exhaled and grunted. “Yes, well, waking up from sleep. She had a long flight.”

Vyn tutted and climbed from the bed, reaching for his glasses. “You are playing on my loyalty to you, Giann. It is manipulation.”

There was clear laughter through the speaker, and Vyn turned to Rosa and smiled. “Darling, Giann hoped we would go out for dinner with them. He wants some press about you seeing them before the wedding. Do you feel like taking the journey out into Stellis?”

Rosa smirked and rolled her shoulders. “If it would make you both happy, I am all about keeping international relations good. Especially with the CEO of PAX.”

Vyn nodded. “She agreed to your manipulation if only to keep you happy. Are we meeting at the estate first and traveling together?” Vyn asked as he kneeled out of view and collected his clothing from the floor.

There was another pause as Vyn was sliding on his trousers. “Luke, Ogier, and three others. I expect more on your side as well. Clear the reserved dining space at the time. Also, there will be no cameras in the restaurant. Ogier will explain other security measures to your team.”

Rosa smirked and put her elbows on her knees as she cupped her face. He certainly knew how to take charge, and it was attractive. He turned while slipping on his shirt and smiled with mischief.

“Yes, we will meet you in thirty minutes. She needs to prepare. See you soon,” Vyn declared and tossed the phone on the foot of the bed.

“My protector,” She teased, and her lips stretched to near limits.

“Well, Madame Statsminister, it is my duty to protect you,” He winked.

Rosa climbed from the bedding and hummed. “I need to get my things from down the stairs.”

“Not to worry. How about you refresh yourself in a quick shower? I will bring them up and prepare our security team for the plan.” Vyn requested.

“That sounds perfect. I won’t be long and I think I have a dress in my bag fitting for dinner,” Rosa agreed and stepped toward the door.

Her arm was caught, and she smiled back at Vyn, who was gently gripping her. “Yes, My Lord?”

“Would you not leave me with a kiss to keep me satisfied until we meet again? " he asked with pursed lips.

Rosa groaned with a wild smile before sliding into his arms. He grinned and bent to her, dipping her in his arms and kissing her passionately. Rosa sighed and held him closer.

“I know this is new for you, but my heart is completely yours, Rosa,” Vyn whispered as they parted.

“I don’t mind the journey, Vyn. We have all the time in the world now,” Rosa breathed and ran her fingers over the nape of his neck.

He righted them and smiled. “We do. However, you have already promised the CEO of PAX to go out to dinner. I will get preparations settled and then dress properly as your escort.”

“Okay, Vyn,” Rosa agreed and left the bedroom. She glanced back to see him watching her with adoration and love dripping from his expression. How could she be any happier?

 

---

 

“A parent’s job in life is to make his children safe!” A line that she hadn’t realized she heard before. Austin said it, but someone else had spoken it to… someone. She heard it before and was afraid of the meaning. Where? It was like walking through a dark hallway and entering a bright room.

Rosa frowned as she looked around the destroyed space. It was a ruined research facility of some sort. Artem was locked in a room, but he was able to slide her a gun through the space at the bottom. Where was everyone? She wasn’t supposed to be in here. Vyn told her to stay, but she worried.

“A parent’s job in life is to make their children safe! We did what we could to keep her from this and take care of her!”

“That’s your excuse? The ruining of others’ lives for your daughter? I don’t believe you. This isn’t about love or protection. It was about destroying others,” A booming voice snapped.

“We don’t regret it! She didn’t touch this,” A woman.

“Think again. She led us right to you. Now you will pay in the only way deserving.”

Rosa rounded the corner and jerked, the gun jittering in her fingers. A shadowy man had his gun pointed at two people standing at a large desk with holo screens flickering. Another man jumped into view, Giann, and he struggled with the man.

“Stop! This doesn’t solve things!” Giann shouted.

The gun went off, and Giann groaned loudly as he fell to the ground, holding his side. The unknown man pointed his gun away from the pair, and in a direction, Rosa couldn’t see who was there.

“And you? Will you let them ruin your happily ever after with her by dragging out their contrition?”

Vyn stepped into view, his back to Rosa. “I am not here to seek retribution or revenge. I am here to end this. You will answer to betrayals one way or another just as they will. This goes farther than them, and you know that. What purpose do their deaths serve?”

The man cocked the gun and laughed. “What will yours serve?”

“I can stop you before you fire the shot at me,” Vyn said confidently.

Rosa raced out just as the man turned and fired at the man and woman at the desk. Oh no… Her mother and father? They fell to the ground, and Rosa screamed in horror. “Mom! Dad!”

She felt her heart race in her chest and ice run down her spine.

“Wake up. Come back. You have gone too far.”

Rosa shouted and realized she was in the corner of Vyn’s bedroom, huddled on the floor. Her skin felt numb, and her eyes shot to him while she panted. Vyn was kneeling beside her and carefully stroking her damp hair.

“It was just a night terror, Rosa,” Vyn said in a soothing voice.

“M-mom… D-d-dad…” Rosa sobbed, and hot tears left her eyes.

Vyn exhaled and nodded. “I know.”

“V-Vyn… y-you t-t-tried,” Rosa sniffled and coughed another sob.

His touch grew tense. “What did you dream?”

“I had the gun. Giann tried. Y-you… he was going to sh-shoot you. H-h-he shot them!” Rosa sobbed and crumpled.

Vyn breathed and caressed her hair. “I am here.”

“Is that what really happened?” Rosa whimpered.

“Yes.”

Rosa launched herself at Vyn and clung to him tightly. “Oh, Vyn!”

He made soothing sounds as he lifted her from the ground and took her to the bed, setting her down gently. She pressed into him like a lifeline and sobbed roughly for what felt like forever until her body settled with the ripple of the revelation of her lost memory.

“I am sorry,” Vyn whispered and kissed her forehead.

She sighed and wiped her face. “I— I’m okay. It’s not your fault.”

“It is my fault. I assisted in putting those memories in a box in your mind for you. They were too potent, so soon after, we hunted for suppressed memories in yours. It shattered you with the trauma of the experience of that day,” Vyn sighed.

Rosa breathed deeply and pulled away enough to stare at him. “Maybe we can… carefully mend this together? I— is that the worst of it?”

“I do not know what else might surface or what your mind would find more or less traumatic than that particular memory. What might trigger your memories? I will do whatever I can to be here for the fall, Rosa,” Vyn declared as he caressed her cheek. “If you allow me to this time.”

She inhaled and nodded. “Can we curl up and read and not talk about this yet? I feel really off, and we have a wedding to go to in hours.”

“Yes, of course. We can take this slowly and talk about them when you feel you want to, Rosa,” Vyn agreed.

Vyn shifted them to the pillows, and he reached for his book on the bedside. Rosa tucked into his chest and sighed as he began to read aloud. Her fingers traced the scar of the bullet wound on his chest. They lost so much that day, both of them. Now that she knew more… she knew she had no choice but to fight through it. They deserved to have happiness after everything they gave up for others. She wouldn’t allow darkness to touch them this time.

Chapter 29: The Promise of a Future

Weddings, even one as grand as something set by the Von Hagen family, were still, to the core, the same. Vyn always found amusement in the ceremony, even in mockery when he was younger. Being that it was played that tune in his life, an unfortunate torture for his father. However… this one felt a little different. Rosa’s hand in his discreetly as they sat together assisted.

However, as the day shifted to the afternoon, the setting changed, and he was thankful for the break. His mind had wandered to ideas he really never put stock into for years. Would she? The morning hours were startling… but she seemed worn and not broken. Was that a sign that Rosa was far more robust than before? Could she desire what their dreams entailed before?

The reception was in a beautiful ballroom at the Stellis Hotel. It was elegant and extremely exclusive. There was less concern about threats and more about Rosa’s temperament. Vyn adjusted his tie and pretended to sip his glass to appear less idle.

Vyn watched as Rosa spoke to a few international associates with Giann. He couldn’t hover and needed to allow her to circulate just a little with Giann at her side. At least she was smiling after such a rough morning. She had grown tougher skin since being in Svart. A better mask as well. Only the trained eye would see she had covered dark circles under her eyes.

“Watching like all of us suckers? She’s a damn goddess of the Earth.”

Vyn frowned and glanced over to see Marius smiling. “What do you want?”

“Just to talk, Professor. How is our little minister? She seems tired today,” Marius mused as he leaned on the counter.

Vyn exhaled and nodded. “She had a memory surface. The memory surface.”

Marius nearly dropped his glass and frowned at Vyn. “How did she take it?”

“Like anyone who fights night terrors regularly. I calmed her down, and she slept a bit longer,” Vyn explained.

“And you’re here to give her space to spread her wings? Admiring the Valkyrie? She is definitely a little warrior angel,” Marius grinned and leaned on the wall next to Vyn.

“She has changed. My father told me, and I did not believe him. He told me she needed fresh air and was taught to stand on her legs. She never had an opportunity to prove her strength. I have been waiting for the other foot to drop, but I do not know if it will,” Vyn confessed and smiled at Marius.

Marius grinned and nudged Vyn slightly. “Well, that’s not a bad thing. Maybe you both can get married after all.”

“I am not in a rush. She still has several weeks of this title before my father steals her back to Haspran. I dread the amount of education he will instill,” Vyn groaned and waved his free hand in a circle.

“She’ll be more free to come visit. It sounds like he’s really trying to get you both together for his end game,” Marius mused.

“More than that. He wants us to rule the aristocracy. Together. An interesting concept. He has been plotting this since her arrival,” Vyn declared and frowned. “Your discretion—”

Marius laughed and winked. “I know, I know. My brother isn’t the only one who keeps your secrets, remember? I have always been good at it when it mattered.”

Vyn nodded and relaxed his shoulders. “What are your thoughts? You know her.”

“Oh, no, I don’t know this woman. She’s sublime- nothing I’ve ever met before. If she wasn’t so in love with you, I would have been sincere in stealing her from you. She’s what Missy dreamed to be- not some senior attorney working with Artem for twenty years, but a real warrior.”

“Where are you on my commission? I gave you the picture weeks ago to model off of,” Vyn declared before shifting toward Marius.

“It’s a working masterpiece. Just remember, the canvas you asked for is huge. I am working on the background detailing at the moment,” Marius replied.

The crowd peeled, and Rosa met Vyn’s gaze. His heart sped in his chest as her smile warmed to something slightly mischievous. It was like a fishing hook for bait specialized just for him. She wiggled her index finger and turned, pacing out of view behind other guests.

“If you’re not going, I will! When did Missy get so sexy?” Marius groaned as he turned his face away to disguise the blush on his face.

Vyn would glare at him if not for the drive to hunt. It was an instinct kicked off by a simple gesture to come hither. His search began for the woman in the sleek hunter-green dress. He looked for the flowing skirt tied like a cape around her hips to create a stunning silhouette in the crowd. She was captivating, and now… she beckoned him forth to find her.

Vyn focused as he glanced around. Where did she disappear to among faces? He felt a minor nod to the acceleration of a hunt. His senses were sharp, with a need to seek his goal. She was elusive until he reached the dance floor and smiled. There she was, waiting for him with a curl to her painted lips.

Vyn bowed deeply and took her hand. “My Lady, please may I have this dance?”

Rosa curtseyed with a bright smile and nodded. “Yes, My Lord.”

He led her onto the dancefloor, and their hands easily molded together. It felt like they were suddenly the only ones in the room. The world was open to them as the music played, and they danced closely. Likely a lazier posture and pose than would be acceptable in Svart for dancing. However, she held a charm that he was enthralled and allowed himself such ease.

“I was waiting for you to come get me, but it seems like you needed a chase,” Rosa smiled.

Why did that drip off her tongue like liquid seduction? He smiled and spun her with ease before her hand returned to his shoulder. The music from the small orchestra was slow and tender. It made leading her across the floor easy and enjoyable.

“I do not mind the chase. I was only giving you the space to shine,” Vyn smiled and dipped her gently.

Rose was spectacular. Absolutely divine, and even through the rough experience of her memory resurfacing, she didn’t break or crack. The relief boiled over to complete and utter adoration and the desire to keep Rosa smiling. A dance was the least of his efforts; if she was satisfied, he would comply.

Rosa sighed and returned to her pose with a curl to her lips. “But I don’t need to shine without you, Vyn. We can do that together now.”

Glowing under the lighting above. Rosa was perfect. Vyn couldn’t stifle the genuine smile upon his lips as they danced and moved about the floor like skating on water. It held less uncertainty than when they danced at the gala all those years ago. This was the blooming of effort, trust, and love. Her body moved and swayed for him, but her power he revered in kind.

He could never let her go again. Vyn knew he would run to the edges of the Earth and fight whatever demons he needed to be at her side. He would never exile himself from her smile again. As long as she was in his life, it held the sweetness of roses in his garden. Time was only a suggestion of how much he loved her.

“How does the thought of marriage seem to you?” He smiled and twirled her again.

Rosa laughed, leaned back a little, and beamed. “You’re asking my opinion on marriage itself, or are you curious if I’m interested?”

“Some things change over the years,” He remarked as they parted in all but their hands. “I merely was seeing your thoughts on such a subject.”

“Some things never do, Vyn,” Rosa replied, but her blush and smile gave him the answer.

The song ended with a soft fading, and suddenly, there was clapping around them. Oh, had they created a spectacle without meaning to? Rosa sighed and waved before curtseying.

“I’m going to kill each of those von Hagen boys. Giann set this up. I know it,” Rosa said through her teeth as she smiled.

Vyn chuckled and bowed before escorting her in a generous circle, gesturing to her. He then allowed his partner the accolades before they retreated from the dance floor. Giann and Ailine maneuvered around their guests to cross their paths.

“Don’t you both look excellent on a dance floor,” Giann chuckled.

“You told me to get him to dance with me… now I know why,” Rosa sighed.

“But it really was beautiful! I’m so happy I got to see it,” Ailine laughed and clapped her hands together. “Can we make this a tradition? You both have to dance at all our parties?”

Rosa sighed and pursed her lips. “You could have asked us to dance for you.”

“But this was so much more fun. I got to watch Vyn look for you like a boy searching for cake,” Giann grinned.

“I will remember this moment when you have children,” Vyn smiled with a deadly challenge.

Giann laughed and blushed. “Oh, come on, Vyn. It was all in fun. I know you hold grudges, but I definitely didn’t do this to mock you.”

“Besides, a little chase was fun,” Rosa declared as she caressed his shoulder.

Vyn would leave it there for now. He smiled at Rosa and nodded. “We did enjoy ourselves.”

“So, what are your plans? We will be gone for two weeks,” Ailine said, clearly changing the subject.

“Well, I will be returning to Svart tomorrow. I have two professional dinners with cabinet members and a dignitary and then the University wing opening. That’s just in the week I get back,” Rosa huffed and laughed.

Ailine blinked. “Wow, Rosa, you are really going to have to run around a bit until they put someone permanently in the position?”

“Yes, but that’s alright. It’s very worth it. Actually, Svart has been so kind and generous to me stepping in for Statsminister Airickson. Some social hashtags have started because of me. Hashtag boss single mom energy. Luke has really had a heyday with that one,” Rosa finished and shook her head.

Giann laughed and pressed his hand to his chest. “They are calling you the single mom Statsminister? Why?”

“That’s Eirik’s fault,” Rosa rolled her eyes and sighed. “He joked that it was about time that Svart had a bit of mothering. Someone heard, and of course, it took fire in the media.”

“He’s smart,” Ailine hummed and tapped her chin. “He wants Svart to see you as matronly without a husband or children. That Svart itself is your child. That’s actually quite brilliant for public response. A good way to welcome female leadership.”

“How did he get away with that without you having children?” Giann asked.

“My work with the orphanages,” Rosa laughed.

“Oh!” Ailine gasped.

“Wasn’t he in support of that? Interesting that his fingerprints are all over this,” Giann mused.

Ailine sighed and pointed. “Husband, your father is calling for us.”

Giann nodded, patted Vyn’s arm, and leaned closer to him. “Go on, get out of here. I appreciate you showing up and dancing for us.”

“Enjoy your honeymoon. The wedding was beautiful,” Vyn declared.

Giann winked as he turned to Rosa. “See you soon, Madame Statsminister. Or should we call you the Matron of Svart now?”

She groaned and waved. “Have a wonderful vacation, you two. See you for the Fall Festival.”

They departed, and Vyn waited a moment. He leaned closer to Rosa and hummed. “Are you interested in leaving? I have a new blend of tea waiting for us to try at home.”

Rosa grinned and nodded gently. “Maybe after a bath?”

“I am at your service,” Vyn smiled.

She shook her head and leaned closer to him, subtly tugging on his tie. “Not tonight. Tonight, it’s my turn.”

His cheeks warmed in the slightest, and he chuckled. “If you insist, Madame Statsminister.”

Vyn offered his arm and glanced around for Luke. He seemed to be busy talking to a couple of people. That was fine. He would text him to let them know of their departure. The likelihood of him expecting Vyn and Rosa to leave before the cake was served was high. Weddings… somehow, the prospect seemed uplifting and promising now.

Chapter 30: The Training of a Matron

Eirik shook his head and stood up from his seat. “No. You seem too meek. It opens the door to weakness. Remember to breathe between sentences. You do not have the luxury of practicing public representation in this new role. It has to be concise and a role larger than yourself.”

Rosa shifted in her sweats and reached for her water glass. Eirik had relentlessly coached her since her return from Stellis. Video calls, emails, and now he had a chance in person. Her dinner with the Skadi dignitary was good. Still, she felt uneven, so enter in one Eirik de Haspran, de facto mentor.

He spent the last ninety minutes lecturing her on public representation. How to respond. How not to smile. How to, in essence, breathe. She felt much like a prized horse he was readying for champion races. Had he put Vyn through similar as a child? That sent a slight shiver down her spine.

Eirik stood straight and pressed his hand to his gut. “This is where you house your strength. Your arms can be soft as curtains in a breeze, and your smile gentle and approachable. Still, your core is sturdy and unwavering,” Eirik declared.

Luke checked his watch and scratched his chin. “Eirik, she needs to eat. Due to her schedule, she hasn’t been feeling great.”

“Hush, she needs to hear this. You cannot protect her from my coaching,” Eirik smiled and approached Rosa. He pushed her shoulders back and lifted her chin slightly. “Cup your hands together in front of you and speak calmly,” he said.

Rosa listened to his instructions, and her lips curled in the slightest. Her hands were folded over each other, and her thumb on her right hand was tucked into her left. It felt… actually pretty powerful. She may not be a queen, but she was the acting mother of an entire kingdom.

“Beautiful. Now, tell me to shove off most politely,” Eirik nodded.

“Your Grace, I believe we both have far more important things to accomplish than standing here. If you do not mind,” Rosa said while retaining that slight smile.

Eirik grinned and nodded. “Perfect. Retain that mask. That is who you become in formal circumstances. You are no longer the Svart’s loyal little sweetheart. Innocent and sweet like honeysuckle, easily read and untried like a little girl. You now have to be its young mother, thrust into caring for it while it is wounded. When you speak, you speak with hidden knowledge of those who held the position centuries ago. You are not Rosa. You are the Matron of Svart.”

Rosa inhaled and nodded while rolling her shoulders. “The Matron of Svart. I can do that.”

Eirik scratched his chin and pointed at her. “When at dinners with my associates, you will not circulate. You will allow others to approach you. They will try to take the measures against you. Old greying men who seem to think a young woman’s only use is for birthing heirs. You will prove to them that teeth do not always come with aggressive debates but a smile. You do not need a man to hold your hand. You are the mother of an entire kingdom, them included.”

Rosa felt her stomach turn, but she swallowed her discomfort and nodded. “Yes. You want me to not acknowledge their title before my own.”

“Correct. You are just under the King and I regarding the business of the country and the union. That means they kneel to you. My girl, we are going to move mountains before we are through,” Eirik smiled and pinched her chin affectionately before walking toward Luke. “Get up. You need to be an aggressor.”

Luke snorted and grinned. “You’re mad at me.”

“Of course I am. You are swarming around her like a bee instead of allowing her to work. She needs to tear others to ribbons with a deadly smile, not have a pillow under her rear in case she falls. You will now be homework,” Eirik declared.

Luke hopped up and rubbed his hands together. “Disgruntled noble or a pissed-off commoner?”

“A noble. She had dismissed you. Do you think you can actually manage?” Eirik asked.

Luke tossed off his jacket and stood straighter. “I guess we’ll see.”

Rosa shifted and swallowed as Luke approached and eyed Rosa down his nose. He had the look of pure judgment. She had seen this look before. Many times, at parties she went to, they found out she was just a junior under the Statsminister- a nobody. That look made her shrink and want to hide behind someone like Richard. She wasn’t that person anymore— Rosa couldn’t afford to be her.

“I am not done yet with you, Miss. So, you are the temporary Statsminister? A stand-in… for? Photo opportunities until you can marry someone suitable?” Luke asked and gestured to Rosa with his hand.

Rosa smiled and slanted her head slightly. “I believe the King feels my photo opportunities are well worth the effort. Considering my name was the author of legislation you had to sign recently, My Lord . Could you generously address me as Madame Statsminister? Titles and decorum, of course,” Rosa finished and held out her hand to him.

Eirik barked out laughter and touched his chest. “If you do say such a thing, I believe you will walk out of dinner with at least three courting proposals. A woman who is willing to rip out hearts with a smile. Men want to captivate it. You will burn them for it.”

“Speaking of courting proposals. You and Vyn, is that going to be on the hush? Because as far as Stellis media, from what Marius told me, they are definitely not keeping it quiet,” Luke frowned.

“They were trying to keep it quiet?” Eirik frowned.

“No, I never said that,” Rosa groaned.

“Ah, do not break character,” Eirik tutted and waved his finger.

Rosa inhaled and nodded. “No. I never said we were keeping it quiet. I don’t know how it will suit the chaos right now. Vyn really doesn’t need to be stalked by reporters.”

“Well, he’s going to be pissed if a new batch of noble guys starts calling you,” Luke huffed.

“What would you have me do, Luke? Demand him to publicly address me as his girlfriend and send me flowers?” Rosa said as she attempted to prevent the scowl from breaching her expression.

Eirik glanced between them. “Is this genuinely a problem? Is my son so insecure with his position that he has to make a spectacle to keep her?”

“No,” Rosa glared.

Eirik smiled and tilted his head. “You need to play poker better, Rosa. Vilhelm is your weakness.”

“Okay, seriously though, if some baron or count shows up here, he’s going to have a problem ,” Luke declared.

“Then I will not deny nor agree that I am being actively courted by him. He’s not even active in Svartan society currently. It would be an issue if he was, and I’m the Statsminister,” Rosa replied.

Eirik scratched his chin. “How actively courting is he? Are you both contemplating marriage? Is this casual? Stellis, I know, has different rules, but it does make a father curious.”

Rosa swallowed as her eyes widened. “I hope this is a test, not a real question.”

“It is a real question. Call it genuine curiosity?” Eirik smiled.

Luke grinned and waved his hand in the air. “They danced at the wedding reception, and I swear I saw Vyn grinning like she had just agreed to be his wife.”

“A wedding, how perfect,” Eirik chuckled.

“No, now, both of you are pests,” Rosa sighed as her cheeks darkened. "We definitely didn’t talk about getting married. Besides, he lives in Stellis. Are both of you even hearing me?” Rosa grumbled as Luke and Eirik grinned at each other.

“A wedding and a baby?” Luke asked.

“A baby? Are there talks of such? I was only jesting weeks ago, but I support this,” Eirik nodded once.

“Definitely a baby,” Luke grinned. “Vyn would be over the moon.”

“Oh, to be certain. The timing would be perfect. A long engagement, but well worth it,” Eirik agreed.

“And they’re ignoring me,” Rosa sighed.

“I don’t know. I think Vyn wants a baby in the next few years,” Luke said, scowling and gesturing to Eirik. “Kind of puts a damper on the long engagement thing.”

Eirik hummed and scrunched his nose. “Well, there are ways around that. King Frederik might be more lenient with Vilhelm due to his service to the crown. Pronouncing an heir as official without marriage isn’t as difficult when you have a positive favor from the King, less so with Rosa’s service to the crown.”

“Oh, my goodness, both of you gossip like women,” Rosa sighed and walked back toward her water.

“Baby before the wedding? That would really cap off Vyn’s ‘I shall be at your side always,’ thing,” Luke nodded.

Rosa shook her head as she sipped her water. “Don’t either of you have something better to worry about than my relationship?”

“No,” Eirik snorted. “My son is my life. I just happen to run a kingdom and military as well.”

Luke’s phone rang, and he held up his index finger. “I got to take this. It’s my Cabinet security briefing,” he declared and paced toward the hallway. Pearce here. Yeah—” he was cut off by the shut of his bedroom door.

Eirik frowned at Rosa and crossed his arms. Uh-oh. Why did she suddenly feel shrunken to child-size? He examined her and shook his head. “You are going to marry my son this time.”

Rosa blinked. This time? Had he asked her before all of this?

“That was not an optional request to speak. I want an agreement from your lips. I will not bury my most cherished son and heir. Do you understand me?” Eirik asked.

“I— I don’t plan to leave him again,” Rosa blushed.

“You had every right to reset your life. I know the details well enough. I helped you along so that you could fix yourself enough to be ready. You did just as predicted when we spoke before you packed up your memories and old life. You went back to him because you knew both of you needed each other like oxygen. I will not watch him die slowly at your loss a second time. You will eventually get married,” Eirik said with a single nod.

“I plan to make him as happy as possible. If he wants to get married, when we have taken that conversation seriously, I will make it clear that he is the only man I want to stand by his side,” Rosa replied as she set down her water.

Eirik thinned his lips. “He will never repeat to you the horrors of your loss. The horrors you suffered. That is not my place, nor will I ever begin to understand. However, he never had it simple. He was born in stone with a divisive beginning and childhood. He was shunned, kicked, and battered by words. I— a mere simpleton who went to the reliance on a chemical for despair. My son deserves grandeur and love beyond any word or definition of it. You. Do not forget the power you hold in your chest at that.”

Rosa touched her chest and bowed her head. “I promise. I will be the best version of myself, for him and me. I’m sorry you had to watch him struggle at my loss. I can only do what I can now to prove it’s genuine in how I feel.”

Eirik closed the distance between them and took her hand. “I have a fondness for you, Rosa. Like a daughter, I espoused in the most difficult stage of her life. You do make me proud. Just make sure my son knows you would take a bullet for him as well. Give him grand adventure, but promise him a future.”

“I will,” Rosa smiled.

Eirik beamed and pinched her chin affectionately. “Our little Matron of Svart. We shall cultivate this land so he can grow his roses, yes?”

“Yes,” Rosa laughed.

“Good, then we have work to do,” Eirik nodded and checked his wristwatch. “I need to leave for a meeting, but I will return to have dinner. We must review the opening ceremony and then dinner with the House of Nobles. I have a list of names and details we will review.”

“I will be ready, Your Grace,” Rosa grinned.

“I know. Eat. Drink more water. We have a long night ahead. I will stay due to the opening ceremony. I will even allow Luke to play a movie for us so we can relax together as a little family,” Eirik winked.

“Okay, I’ll make the popcorn,” Rosa laughed.

Eirik made his exit with the promise to return. Rosa stood in the sitting room and thought to herself as the world was quiet. It was touching how much Eirik loved his son. This master plan he had been putting in place… was a declaration to his son. Rosa was the centerpiece. His acceptance of her and even when she nearly killed his son in grief, the promise that she could regrow stronger. She had plenty of inspiration to meet that standard. A future worth creating with Vyn.

Chapter 31: Grand Entrances of All Sorts

Rosa smiled as she twirled the little girl as they were outside the luncheon. It was after the opening ceremony, and the children of a few nobles and politicians in attendance were playing outside. It wasn’t that she planned on entertaining them before making an entrance. However, it happened, and now dancing was on the docket. The flashing of cameras every once and a while reminded her of just how on display she was during this University wing opening.

“Beautiful,” Rosa declared.

“Mammie Statsminister, you dance so well!” The blond little girl sighed and took Rosa’s hands as they did a simple four-step.

“She does indeed. It appears she was being humble about not knowing.”

Rosa blinked and laughed as Arthur Lindqvist walked over. “Baron Lindqvist, I didn’t know you were in attendance.”

“My sister took some courses here, so I felt it appropriate to show our House’s support,” Arthur smiled.

The other children, snickering about dancing, moved in closer. Arthur was quite popular with them as he chatted and answered their questions. Some of them knew him by the nickname Artie.

“Artie! James said I don’t know how to dance,” The blond girl huffed and stomped her foot. “Mammie Statsminister was showing me.”

“Mammie Statsminister,” Arthur chuckled and glanced at Rosa. “So, should we all be calling you Mammie?”

Rosa cleared her throat as her cheeks darkened. “Don’t be silly.”

“Why don’t you little goblins go inside and get some ice cream?” Arthur asked the group of children.

Screeching and cheering were followed by quick little feet on the sidewalk toward the building. The group of children took off, and Arthur offered his arm. Rosa smiled and fell in step with him without taking his arm. Arthur arched an eyebrow and grinned.

“It seems someone is falling into their position well enough to stand alone. That is lovely to see, Madame Statsminister,” Arthur declared.

“Thank you, My Lord,” Rosa smiled.

“How are things? I know you are kissing the bruises of a kingdom. However, I have not seen you since Duke de Haspran’s party. There were questions left open for me when you sprinted after your sun,” Arthur declared.

Rosa tilted her head. “Things are going well. Work is fulfilling, and other things are just as so.”

“Like the wedding of a century in Stellis? I saw the pictures of what I could swear was our Madame Statsminister and a particular Doctor,” Arthur grinned and chuckled.

Rosa laughed lightly and nodded. “Yes, there could very well been.”

“His plans?”

“My Lord, are you asking as a nobleman or a friend?” Rosa mused.

“A friend. I spent the better part of two years watching you seek sunlight, Rosa. You deserve more than being the mother of a country. A solemn figure of nurturing and fertility. You deserve someone who stands beside you with a sword. I hope he plans to return home instead of you racing off to Stellis to see him every chance you get,” Arthur explained as he stopped them at the door.

“He will eventually need to return,” Rosa murmured.

“Yes, but shall you wait forever? The sun and moon forever dancing in the sky, but rarely meeting? I just am concerned that you do not see how incredible you are due to his light and majesty in your eyes,” Arthur nodded and bowed slightly. “My apologies for seeming divisive. I only worry about you— the woman beyond the title.”

Rosa nodded and touched her hand to her chest. “I promise I’ll keep your concerns to heart. Right now, I’m trying to keep this country from turning into an ouroboros, eating itself in a continuing cycle of creation and destruction.”

“That is fair. I will ask you again when the world is settled. You will always have me in your corner, Rosa. I only want you to have the life you fought hard for and rightfully earned,” Arthur declared, opening the door for her.

Rosa inhaled and rolled her shoulders before walking inside. She adjusted her pink cape-like shawl and held her head up higher. Arthur walked faster toward the door and opened it for her with a nod. Her stomach jumped and twisted with nerves, but she held it.

Her heels thudded on the carpet before she entered the large room they had furnished and decorated for the opening. The white-clothed tables held tiers of finger foods and lemonade glasses. Rosa inhaled and examined the different men in the room. She moved toward one of the tables and thought about possibly having a bite of food to ease her stomach.

“Madame Statsminister.”

Rosa turned and saw a woman she recognized as a judge. “Ah, Your Honor.”

The woman laughed and held out her hand. Her dark hair starkly contrasted most of the women in Svart, and her eyes were stormy and dark. Her age seemed rather ambiguous, aside from the small amount of crow’s feet near her eyes. Maybe she was a little older than Vyn? She wasn’t positive.

Rosa took her hand, and they shook. “Patricia Varn. It is lovely to meet you, Madame Statsminister,” the woman declared.

“The pleasure is mine. I read your dissertation on the economic differences between women and children in the nobility versus the commonwealth. I found your criticism of disproportionate support valid and needed. It led to my work with the orphanages,” Rosa nodded.

Patricia smirked and shook her head. “Well, at least someone read it. My daughter and I struggled through plenty of her life while I was left to cover my ex-husband’s mistakes.”

 “How old is your daughter?” Rosa asked.

“She is twenty-three now. This law and ethics expansion branch is actually where she will be taking classes this next year,” Patricia declared.

“Bestemor! Mammie Statsminister!”

Rosa turned to see the little blond girl racing up with a cupcake. Rosa smiled and waved. “Well, hello again.”

Patricia laughed and scooped the little girl up. “Liten Jente, it seems you met our Madame Statsminister. This is my granddaughter Anna.”

Rosa pressed down her surprise. “Oh, I didn’t realize.”

“Most don’t,” Patricia laughed and kissed Anna’s hair. “My daughter had a relationship with a young nobleman outside of school, and Anna came from such.”

Anna nodded as she ate the cupcake. “Bestemor, Mammie Statsminister taught me to dance.”

“Excellent news!” Patricia smiled and pinched the little girl’s cheek. "Now, go eat with the children. Madame Statsminister and I are talking.”

Anna nodded and waved as Patricia put her down. “Goodbye, Mammie Statsminister!”

“Goodbye, Anna,” Rosa smiled.

Rosa watched the little girl run off, and her eyes returned to Patrica. The older woman’s gaze was firm and calculating. She was absorbing what information?

“Where do you fit with the stark differences between nobility and commonwealth? Not born in the crust of this land, dancing with nobility, but not of them either?” Patricia asked.

Rosa straightened her form. “I believe there are growth points for each party. Duke de Haspran and I have been devising concepts on bridging those gaps and still keeping with tradition on important items.”

“Do you believe my granddaughter is lesser due to her lack of title? Or you, for that matter? Are you lesser than a titled man in Svart?” Patricia questioned.

“No, of course not,” Rosa sighed and thinned her lips. “I am not positive what you are assessing, but I will be clear. No one is lesser in a country built of many branches all reaching toward the sunlight. However, a tree cannot live without roots or continual growth in branches. Traditions are important and hold a kingdom together. Still, growth is about all people, not just the high-reaching leaves in branches.”

Patricia smiled and crossed her arms. “You do live up to your reputation. I would have loved to have been in opposition in your cases- a challenge worthy of the best. I read them over meticulously. Stellis must have suffered a deep wound when you left.”

Rosa felt a light go on in her brain. Oh! "It seems we will work together to better this kingdom soon.”

Patricia laughed and relaxed her arms. “Quite possibly. I was almost frustrated when it was suggested at your youth and time in this country. A woman who lacked hardship? You are often depicted as soft as a rose. However, reviewing your history and views… I feel we can find a comfortable goal.”

“Ah, it appears you two have met.”

Rosa turned to see a man she found familiar. He had a bulbous stomach but wore a suit with several pins. Nobility. Something striking about his graying facial hair with dark amber eyes.

“Jarl Warren, what a pleasure,” Patricia said with a polite smile and curtseyed.

“Good afternoon, My Lord,” Rosa nodded.

“You. How are you doing with this business? A shiny minted coin for Svart to admire,” Jarl Warren smiled as he directed his attention to Rosa.

Rosa smiled and cupped her hands in front of her. “Are you speaking to me, My Lord?”

“Yes,” Jarl Warren frowned. “Are you hard of hearing?”

“No. I was only clarifying the direction of your comment. I didn’t hear any address toward which lady you were speaking to,” Rosa nodded.

He huffed and scowled as he set down his lemonade glass. “You are thorny, are you not?”

Rosa cleared her throat politely. “Whom?”

Jarl Warren’s eyes flashed, and he smiled with narrowed eyes. “ Madame Statsminister, how is your first public display of beauty and privilege?”

“Oh, quite enjoyable, My Lord. I plan to relish that Svart’s continual effort to build its future is evident in such a movement. Much like the mental health facility that will be breaking ground after the world thaws from winter,” Rosa smiled and touched her chest over her heart.

“You were a co-author on that legislation, were you not?” Patricia asked.

“I was indeed. However, it was an effort of our leadership that made it a reality,” Rosa agreed.

Jarl Warren cleared his throat. “I shall be seeing you at dinner, Madame Statsminister. I see Eirik is free and would like to speak to him.”

Rosa smiled and bowed her head. “It was lovely to meet you, Jarl Warren.”

He bowed slightly and retreated. Patricia hid her smile behind her glass and hummed. “Well then. You do have thorns. You don’t fight them like you did in a courtroom but with their own words.”

“It was a learned skill,” Rosa exhaled.

“It was good. I’m convinced. We can work together, even if we may not always agree on opposite branches,” Patricia nodded and offered Rosa a glass from the table. “Enjoy the opening. I’m going to circulate and campaign. I have a few key cabinet members to brush elbows with. I look forward to our next meeting, Madame Statsminister.”

Rosa breathed and sipped her glass. Well, that was another trial finished. She fought, rubbing her forehead at the headache building. Reaching for an empty plate, she grabbed something to nibble on. Maybe she needed some food and a moment to breathe.

A moment to breathe? Well, that was wishful thinking. Eirik subtly pointed at her, and she noticed several men look over before motioning to head over. She ate the bites on her plate and set them aside. Rosa was ready for round two of this luncheon.

 

---

 

Vyn ran his finger over the engraving on the pocket watch. His thumb traced the petals on the rose and he breathed. Flipping it open, he checked his pocket watch and hummed as the car drove through the streets. Ogier glanced back from the driver’s seat in the rearview mirror. He was asking a simple question.

“No. I did not tell her I was here,” Vyn declared.

He didn’t say anything, and Vyn thinned his lips.

“I am not,” Vyn replied to the silent question. “I am merely here to support her.”

“I never said anything,” Ogier responded, parked the car in the garage.

“You did. I am not here out of jealousy,” Vyn said with a slight bite.

“The picture of her and Baron Lindqvist were getting positive feedback. It appears having a Statsminister without a husband is building fan clubs of different suitors,” Ogier declared before unbuckling.

Vyn waved his hand. "No."

“So the reservation you made for tomorrow has nothing to do with these ‘shipping’ communities? You are spoken about occasionally on them. Is this to make you a prominent suitor?” Ogier smiled as he glanced back.

Vyn climbed out of the car and grabbed the bouquet of roses. “I am her only suitor, and you know this.”

“The world does not,” Ogier said.

They walked through the garage as Ogier held Vyn’s overnight bag. “What does the world have anything to do with this?” Vyn questioned.

“Plenty. Did you not make this mistake with your last attempt at this? How long did you both wait to tell those hopeless men you worked with that you were in a committed relationship?” Ogier responded and hit the elevator button.

“It will not be that difficult this time,” Vyn said, shaking his head as they stood side by side in the elevator.

“No. It is going to be more so. She is beloved by the world. She has bloomed, and bees buzz around to taste her sweet pollen. You must return to traditional actions with the rose transplanted to Svartan soil,” Ogier declared.

The elevator opened, and Vyn adjusted his tie before entering the hotel lobby. He paced toward the front desk and smiled as the woman finished her phone call before addressing him.

“How may Goethe Hotel assist you, Sir?” She smiled and drank in his appearance and the roses.

“I am here to see Madame Statsminister Rosa. Jarl Vilhelm de Haspran,” Vyn declared.

The woman blinked, her cheeks tinted. “Oh, of course, My Lord. Let me see if she’s available for visitors. Is she expecting you?”

“No,” Vyn replied.

The woman nodded and pressed the gadget in her ear. “Madame Statsminister, I have a Jarl de Haspran here to see you.” She winced and laughed. “Of course, I will send him up, Sir.”

Vyn tilted his head despite how he knew the response was.

“Her security enthusiastically said to come up,” The front desk woman smiled and handed him a card. “This will unlock the penthouse button. Please return it on your departure and enjoy your stay.”

Vyn nodded and walked toward the elevators once again. Ogier arched an eyebrow as they stepped inside. The card was swiped on the panel, and the blacked-out button for the PH was highlighted. Vyn pressed the button and grunted.

“What?”

“Nothing, Young Master,” Ogier smiled and adjusted his hat.

Vyn ignored him, adjusted his tie, and rolled his neck. He wasn’t jealous. Not really. There was no reason. He was simply struggling with staying so far away. It was not even a week. Vyn pinched the bridge of his nose. That was so humorous… not even an entire week, and he was desperate to see her. He was already in so very deep.

Chapter 32: Spectacles Planned By The Wise

Rosa laughed and clapped as the music played, and Arthur danced with Angelica. The giant sitting room was clear for the occasion, with the furniture pushed to the side. There was a luxury in having such ample space when a bit of fun was called for. The pair danced, and Josephina and Rosa cheered and clapped for encouragement. The music was more pop or rock, and the dance was a mixture of ballroom and modern.

The story behind such an entertaining moment was that Arthur and Angelica had gone to school together, and their classmates put together a fun routine for the talent contest. They finished the routine and bowed to each other.

“Bravo!” Rosa laughed and clapped.

“What precisely is going on here?”

Rosa nearly dropped her glass as she glanced around Arthur and Angelica. Vyn was standing there with a bouquet of roses and an inquisitive expression. She shouted and jumped off the sofa in pure surprise while sliding her glass onto the nearby table.

“Vyn!”

He smiled and shifted. “Rosa.”

“Vilhelm, you sly fox. What are you doing here?” Angelica laughed.

Rosa skipped up to him, and he took her hand. “I wasn’t expecting you.”

He bent and kissed her hand. “I was just stopping by to show my support, Madame Statsminister.”

Arthur chuckled and beckoned him inside. “Come join us for the afternoon, Vilhelm. No need to drop by before going to Haspran.”

“I actually was in Harrisburg on some business for my father. I planned to stay in the hotel this evening after paying my respects to our Madame Statsminister,” Vyn declared, offering Rosa the roses.

Arthur waved his hand. “Luke, come help me fix the furniture. We shall have tea and lunch altogether.”

Luke walked around Vyn and patted his shoulder. “Good to see you, Vyn.”

“Likewise,” Vyn smiled.

Vyn, Arthur, and Luke adjusted the furniture, and Rosa went to the kitchen to find a vase. It was such a relief that Vyn showed up. She had been missing him so much but was afraid to tell him. Everything was so new, but her heart throbbed for him.

That might be why her feminine support team jumped at the opportunity to make her feel better. Rosa seemed more tired and drained lately outside of the new work requirements. She was sure she couldn’t hide just how much she missed Vyn. It hadn’t even been a week!

Rosa finished situating the roses and came back into the living room, where there was what appeared to be a heated debate.

“No, I never said that. I only said that my father wanted me to gather information. I told Rosa this already. We have a plan,” Angelica said, huffed, and waved her hand.

Rosa set down the vase on the table and frowned. “What’s wrong?”

Vyn thinned his lips slightly. “Her father is trying to dig for weaknesses.”

“Oh, yeah,” Rosa laughed and rubbed the side of her neck. “He wasn’t thrilled with how I played rank at the opening for the university wing.”

“So, you know she is actively gathering information on you for her father?” Vyn asked.

“Well, yes. Angelica is going to tell him false information. Like that, I have a strange obsession with kittens or something,” Rosa laughed and shook her head.

“In essence, you are a double agent?” Vyn frowned at Angelica.

“Yeah, I guess so?” Angelica laughed while waving her hand. “Seriously, Vilhelm. Why would I ever go against your father? Mine is just doing what he always does and looking for an angle of weakness.”

Luke patted the sofa. “Come sit, Watson. You’ve been tired the last few days.”

Arthur cleared his throat. “You need to get more sleep, Rosa. He is right.”

Josephina giggled as she typed on her phone. “Alright, what else should I say now? The post is blowing up with a rabidness on her possibly dating a nobleman in secret.”

Rosa laughed and slid beside her, reading the phone over her shoulder. “You really went as far as saying I’m peacocking, Josephina? I know you’re enjoying your gossip, but damn.”

“Your friend from Stellis just responded with smiley faces! Hah, I cannot wait to meet this Kiki,” Josephina laughed and waved the phone.

“Are you and Arthur truly planning on visiting Stellis then?” Rosa asked.

Josephina blushed and gasped. “Rosa, I was only joking!”

“No, she was not,” Arthur rolled his eyes and smiled. "Apparently, Mr. von Hagen had been texting her pictures of his projects in his studio, and now she wanted to see them in person.”

Vyn glanced between all of them and adjusted his tie. Rosa met his gaze, and her smile softened before she held out her hand. “Come sit? I know you had a long flight.”

“I believe this is the first time we have seen Vilhelm voluntarily socialize,” Angelica mused as she sat beside Arthur.

Vyn sat down next to Rosa and hummed. “I had not a reason to before. Is this common between all of you? How did this afternoon come to fruition?”

“Well, in short, I told Josephina that Rosa was feeling a little low energy and could use some friend time. Josephina told Arthur, who then asked Angelica if she would join due to the current state of gossip in Svart. It looks less like chaperoned courting with someone not a relative joining,” Luke declared and shifted.

“And then you showed up, and now it looks like a get-together,” Angelica smiled and gestured to Vyn. “Perfect timing as always, Vilhelm.”

Rosa turned and smiled at Vyn. “I’m so happy to see you. I was debating when I could return to Stellis today.”

“I had the time. My Friday schedule was light enough for me to take a personal day and fly out here,” he paused and cleared his throat. "And my father asked for me as well.”

Rosa noted how they were being watched at his reaction. Was Vyn embarrassed, or was it because it was so new? Maybe her title and position caused the mild retraction?

“You know, I think Svartans would about have a heart attack if you two became an item,” Angelica smirked and tapped her chin. “There are romance novels written in the same type of trope affair.”

Rosa blinked as her cheeks darkened. Angelica knew they were, well, together. Why would she put Vyn on the spot like that?

“Although I agree,” Arthur mused and smiled, “I must also disagree. It would not be a heart attack. There would be a demand for wedding vows and babies. Our Madame Statsminister is quite loved.”

“You guys really know how to build a woman up,” Rosa grumbled and blushed. This subject needed to be stopped. She hadn’t had these conversations with Vyn yet! “Either way, I’m thrilled that I was received so well. The nobility… well, that’s another story entirely. I’ve heard… mixed responses,” She sighed and shook her head.

“Imagine this! The woman who brought our brilliant Haspran heir back to Svart,” Angelica declared and dragged her hand across the air. “What power! What intrigue? Who could stop a woman with such magic?”

Vyn chuckled and shook his head. “So, you have this story mapped out?”

Good. He laughed. Rosa relaxed a little and smiled. “Angelica, you are creative.”

“You know… that would not be a horrible idea. Playing it up for the cameras. Eirik already shows you tons of favor, Watson. If it seemed like he was setting his son up to court you, it puts the ball in your court. You both could act like Vyn is actively trying to woo you into courtship,” Luke declared as she scratched his chin.

“Or, you could just surprise the world and announce an engagement,” Angelica nearly cackled.

Rosa jumped when her phone rang. She gasped and stood up at the name. Statsminister Airickson. “S-Statsminister?” she asked and walked toward the other end of the room.

“R—R—Rosa,” Allen said oddly with how it settled on his tongue.

“That’s right! You got this, father!” Richard cheered in the background. “Now tell her you’re proud of her. You wrote it. You can do it. Proud. You can say it.”

“P– p– proud,” Allen huffed and grunted. “You.”

Rosa laughed, and a tear slid down her cheek. “It’s so good to hear you, Sir. I promise I will come see you on Sunday.”

There were sounds, and the phone speaker crackled. “Hold on. He’s writing,” Richard declared. "He said, ' Great,’ and then wrote the word…  what is that? Hold on,” Richard stated.

Rosa rubbed her forehead and breathed. What a relief. She was nervous about Allen’s recovery just for himself, not even for Svart.

“He wrote the word ‘plan’ and underlined it three times with a question mark. What do you mean?” Richard hummed.

“Am I on speaker?” Rosa asked.

“Yes, of course,” Richard agreed.

“Yes, Statsminister, we are following the plan,” Rosa declared.

Richard hummed. “Stand by, he’s writing again.”

“He wrote, ‘Good’ and then… oh,” Richard huffed.

“What is it?” Rosa grumbled.

“I’m not asking her that, father,” Richard groaned. There was grunting and tapping. “Okay, fine. I haven’t seen you this energetic in days. He asked, ‘Whip or ring?’ Whatever that means. I think he might be a bit out of it.”

“Ring?” Rosa paused and laughed as she blushed. “No, the Whip. Where did you get a ring?”

“He shook his head. Obviously, he’s not going to write it. Then he wrote, ‘Sunday. Laptop.’ Clearly, now that he’s recovering, he’s going against the doctor’s orders and wanting to work,” Richard grumbled.

“No, this is so he doesn’t have to, Richard. I told you. We have a plan. Shred those pages. No one needs to know what he was writing, alright?” Rosa asked.

“Yeah… Whips and rings… I don’t really think that would be good gossip,” Richard mumbled, clearly embarrassed.

“Anyway. I’m so happy to hear from you, Airicksons. Let’s plan for Sunday. Are you going to be home?” Rosa asked.

“Y—y—” Allen huffed and grunted.

“Yes, we will. It’s okay, father. You’re doing well. Take a rest. The speech therapist will be thrilled at your progress,” Richard declared.

“And everything is in place for his home recovery?” Rosa inquired as she shifted on her feet.

“Yes. His Majesty even employed an entire home healthcare staff specialized in stroke recovery for him. We are going home tomorrow. I hope there isn’t too much press,” Richard sighed and tutted.

Rosa shifted and hummed. “Unless something were to draw away most of the press,” she turned and saw Vyn looking at her as the others were talking. “Vyn, come here a moment, please?”

He smiled and climbed to his feet, walking with a question on his expression. “Yes, Madame Statsminister.”

“Jarl de Haspran is there?” Richard asked.

Rosa hummed and tapped her chin. “Yes, I was having a little get-together, and he was in town. Vyn, how can we draw the press away from the hospital tomorrow for Allen’s discharge? I don’t want him to be the focus in the media or anyone to see him before he’s recovered some.”

Vyn tilted his head. “Well, you could make a public appearance somewhere. Perhaps something unprecedented.”

Rosa scowled and shifted her lips. “Richard, I will see you Sunday. Vyn and I are going to devise a game plan to keep your father lower on the radar so his recovery isn’t gossiped about or speculated about.”

“My father wrote, ‘Children,’ and ‘Together.’ What do you mean?” Richard huffed.

“The orphanage? Do you want us both to go to the orphanage? That actually would be on brand,” Rosa mused and laughed.

“That is quite an excellent plan, Statsminister Airickson. I believe I have just the idea to draw the most spectacle with the children,” Vyn chuckled.

“He nodded and smiled. You both plan out this spectacle, and we will have our late lunch and talk to his doctor. Rosa, good luck with your dinner tomorrow night. I know you’ll do great, okay?” Richard declared.

“I will. Take care of each other. I will see you Sunday,” Rosa agreed.

The phone call ended, and Vyn tilted his head. “Is everything alright?”

“Yes, he’s just not able to speak well enough yet. I would much rather Svart be talking about something else than trying to guess if he’s going to recover enough to work yet. That’s tons of pressure on him, you know?” Rosa huffed and rubbed her forehead to soothe her headache.

Vyn tutted and ran his thumbs carefully over her brow. “Do not stress. We will draw attention. We can have my father’s people plant information with the press so they will have a tip on our visit. I have a concept that might be just what you seek,” he smiled and traced his thumb to her cheekbone.

“What’s that?” Rosa sighed with a smile.

“A reminder that children are a blessing. A visit to Helsin Castle here in Harrisburg. I had planned to take you there for lunch, but I imagine the organizers will not mind clearing the castle for a few hours for us,” Vyn declared as he cupped her face.

Rosa slid to his form and hugged him with her cheek against his chest. “You are what I need, Vyn,” she whispered. “You saved my life twice over.”

He exhaled slowly and embraced her tenderly. “You have no clue just how transcendent you are,” he breathed.

“Only because of you, Vyn,” Rosa sighed and pulled from him to look up at his face. “I mean it. I should know... I lived without you for years, never knowing what brilliant light I was missing.”

He huffed, and his smile was genuinely soft and sweet. “You give me far too much credit.”

“I told you,” Angelica said loudly.

Rosa shifted and noted that they were being watched. She puffed and pulled from Vyn’s embrace. “We were just planning for tomorrow,” she grumbled, walking over to the group. “We are going to Helsin Castle with the children from the orphanage.”

“Ah, that is an inspiring trip. Are you trying to make dinner tomorrow night more eventful? Vilhelm could escort you and make a bold gesture,” Arthur chuckled and pressed his fist to his chin.

Vyn shook his head. “No. I will be headed back to Stellis by then. Besides, she does not need an escort. She will be the most powerful woman in the room.”

“Okay, now onto other things…” Rosa grumbled as her cheeks tinted. “Shall we have lunch and play some games?”

“Poker?” Angelica smirked.

“I don’t know if you want to lose your purse. Vyn… he’s the worst to play with,” Luke grumbled.

“We shall see. Lunch first,” Vyn declared.

Rosa felt utter relief at Vyn's presence. The afternoon dripped into the evening, and when the world quieted, she could relax in his gentle care. Rosa knew longer than she could recall that she would give him anything he desired. It was as if they danced together over the movement of the world. They swayed together and then apart, but were always still within the performance. Her partner. Her lover. Her dearest friend.

Chapter 33: The Von Trapp Family?

Vyn couldn’t have asked for a more perfect day. The journey to the castle was within walking distance from the home, and they had a sunny and bright day playing with the children in the fairy garden and a small castle in the playground of Helsin Castle.

Rosa held a snoozing little girl in her arms as they relaxed by a tree in the playground area. Rosa’s eyes were closed, and Vyn caught her shaking herself several times so she wouldn’t nod off. The little girl was likely four or five with long brunette curls, and her paper crown shifted sideways. They were sitting on a thick blanket offered by the castle.

He watched the little boys playing with the foam swords he bought from the gift shop. This felt remarkably similar to how their life could be: they were relaxing and watching their children play. It tugged at heartstrings he never thought would be plucked so quickly.

Vyn smiled and touched her arm discreetly. “Are you cozy with your nap partner?” He murmured.

Rosa laughed softly and opened her eyes. “She’s making me sleepy. I think it’s a tactic to make me stay.”

“Possibly,” Vyn smiled.

“Why does your father call you Albert occasionally? I’ve heard him address you by it,” Rosa whispered.

Vyn drew his attention back to her and smiled. “Him and my mother call me Albert. It is one of my names. Their form of deep endearment.”

“Mm, Albert. That’s nice on the tongue,” Rosa hummed.

“You may call me such if you enjoy it. It sounds lovely when you say it.”

“Knowing your father, there’s a reason. What does Albert mean?” Rosa asked, rocking a little as the girl curled further against Rosa’s chest.

Vyn sighed and assisted in shifting the little girl, so she wasn’t sliding from Rosa’s embrace. “Noble and bright.”

Rosa and him were close, and her eyes glimmered in the shady light from the tree. “You are my Albert,” she smiled.

He wanted to kiss her. Every fiber in his body was drawn to her as she seemed to reveal his soft heart so quickly. Her smile. Her desire and certainty about them. They were still close, and he desired just to close the distance more than anything else.

“You seem settled on that,” Vyn whispered.

“I’m not going anywhere this time if you’ll have me. I’m going to show you that I can make a world for us to live happily together,” Rosa nodded and smiled as she tilted her head.

Vyn chuckled and shook his head. “Somehow, you stole my line. How did our roles reverse where you are wooing me? It naturally should be I who woos you.”

“If you want to, please do,” Rosa blushed and licked her lips. "I only want to show you that your love is never in vain- not ever again. You are my oxygen, Albert.”

His heart throbbed. Her oxygen? She had no idea how close to death he was at her departure. Axphixated by her absence, floating in the darkness of deep waters. She returned him to the surface and took his hand so confidently. It shook him and made him love her more profoundly than any feeling he had ever had.

Their tender conversation was interrupted when two boys, eight and ten by appearance, raced up. “Jarl de Haspran! Can you come fight with us?” The older one asked.

Vyn subtly glanced at the boundary near the street to see cameras and people hovering. Yes, he could certainly continue to do what they desired—draw attention to themselves.

“Yes, but only if our Madame Statsminister will be our princess,” Vyn stood and elaborately bowed toward Rosa.

Rosa nodded and puffed. “Vyn, come take her so I can stand? Then I’ll watch my fine princes fight in my honor.”

“Rosa, you really are the prettiest princess,” The younger boy murmured and blushed as he turned away.

“Thank you, Henry. You’re a handsome prince,” Rosa laughed gently.

She shifted and smiled as Vyn bent down to take the little girl from Rosa. The girl grumbled and curled her arms around Vyn’s shoulders as she tucked against him. This felt domestic and a promise of the future, even more so when Rosa caressed his arm and escorted them down toward the play castle.

A large stone throne was in front of the castle, and Vyn nodded for Rosa to sit. She slid onto the seat, and Vyn carefully transferred the little girl back into Rosa’s arms. It was like a subconscious decision when the adults entered the area again. The six other little girls and five boys came bounding over in their paper crowns.

Soon, it was no longer about fights with foam swords but a whole ceremony dedicated to Rosa, their prettiest princess. Vyn taught the boys how to do a few moves with the swords and even showed off some of his skills… to everyone’s delight.

The little princesses did a dance for Rosa, and even her sleepy little chair partner got up and woke up enough to join. Rosa clapped and laughed with such pure joy. Oh, boy. If Vyn didn’t want a family with her before… he did presently. That was certain.

“How fantastic. My daring princes and lovely princesses! How could I ever ask for more?” Rosa grinned and stood up.

Hugs and shouting for her attention ensued. She was perfect. Vyn knew this to his core, but to see her evolution, Gods, he was in trouble. How would he make her life what she wanted it to be? She was so busy making the world beautiful for him… that he needed to make it absolutely perfect.

After some time of playing with the children, and it was time to go, he held one of the younger boys in his arms, and Rosa fell in step with him behind the older children. Her smile was easy, if not a little tired, which struck him as odd. He did his due diligence not to keep her awake last night by helping her to sleep much as he had in the past… to possibly a selfish enjoyment that only he could satisfy her enough for a good night’s rest.

“Are you exhausted?” Vyn asked without giving way his concern in his expression or tone.

Rosa laughed and shrugged. “I’m always tired, Vyn. Even when I sleep well. Likely the stress, you know?”

“You would tell me if you were feeling ill?” He inquired and shifted the sleepy boy.

“I’m feeling fine. It’s just tons of work to be the Matron of Svart,” Rosa grinned and winked.

“The title suits you. The world is in love with you,” Vyn sighed.

Rosa giggled and rubbed his upper arm. “I don’t need the world’s love. Just someone’s heart I only wish to know.”

They hadn’t gotten married in the last few weeks, right? This felt like they were well on their way. It made his ears burn, and his shirt collar feel warm along his neck.

“You are quite amorous today,” Vyn whispered with a small smile.

“I have several reasons to be. You are really good with my misfit children,” Rosa laughed and blushed.

Was she feeling the same effect? It was a relief that their minds were in sync with their desires. Had she depicted him as a good father in her thoughts of the future? He hoped. One that was trusting and compassionate, and everything Rosa helped cultivate within him over the years.

“You know… I feel like that time we had Christmas with an old lady and a little boy. Do you remember?” Rosa asked.

Vyn nearly stumbled. “Yes?”

“The tree was so beautiful. You looked so happy. Oh, and the scent of the tree with your fresh-out-of-the-oven cookies,” Rosa sighed, then grew more alert. “Wait, Walter! Don’t open the gate without me!”

She rushed off toward the older children at the gate. There were tons of photographers, and she waved and asked them politely to give them space to enter the courtyard. Vyn nodded and smiled at the press taking pictures and well-wishers shouting for Rosa. They traveled through the courtyard and thanked the staff for their kindness.

Vyn thought about Rosa’s words while they walked the children back. That was the first time she addressed a memory as just that– a memory, not a dream. She didn’t even ask him if it was real. Was she starting to remember? There was hope and dread within that one thought.

 

---

 

Rosa sighed and relaxed her head against the duvet as beads of sweat clung to her skin. Her breathing was finally catching up. Oh, he was so amazing. Mindblowing. Just what she needed.

Vyn breathed deeply and let out a long, satisfying sigh as he lowered his gaze to her face. “My darling, I have a flight in an hour, and you have to get ready for dinner,” he purred, tracing her forehead and cheek with the back of his fingers.

“Mm, Albert, you know I can’t let you leave without a dose of my sunlight,” Rosa laughed breathily and ran her hand down his damp chest.

“What made you so amorous?” He smirked and slid closer to her. “Poor Luke thought you were angry with me and needed him out of the Penthouse to shout.”

Rosa laughed and groaned. “You. I needed you. I know I won’t see you until the Fall Festival. I’m going to be so busy I won’t even be able to breathe.”

Vyn hummed and kissed her lips gently. “You will breathe. You will master this world, and even if I am not here, I am by your side, always. Please take care of your health and heart while I am away.”

“I promise,” Rosa sighed and placed his hand on her chest, where her heart resided in her ribs. “I cannot go allowing this to get harmed. It is yours, always, Albert.”

He huffed and ducked his head. “I must retreat, or I will not let you go, my dearest rose. You speak to me so deeply.”

Her legs slid from his form, and like strumming a harp, he pulled away and fluttered his fingertips across her skin. Rosa groaned and grabbed his arm. “Wait, just a little more?” She pouted.

Vyn groaned and laughed. “My love, I have to get ready to leave. You have dinner tonight, and I don’t want you exhausted.”

Rosa pulled him to the bed, grinned as she slid up to his face, and looked down at him upon the duvet. “I love you… I really don’t want you to go, but I know you have to,” she sighed and kissed him deeply.

Vyn moaned at the passionate reception and cupped her face. “You are tempting me, siren. I must go, but you keep dragging me into your waters.”

“You are just so…” Rosa groaned and kissed him again. “Sexy. Attractive. Oh, and you’re so good with the children… I need you.”

Vyn puffed and pressed his forehead to hers. “I promise I will allow you to steal the sands of days and nights when I see you next. For now… hold that flame for me, my dearest rose.”

Rosa sighed and kissed Vyn gently. “I will. Will you text me when you make it home?”

“Yes. Also, could you please inform me of your dinner? I’m curious to see what challenges they will try to place. I know you will decimate them.” He smiled and sat up.

Rosa slid from the mattress, collected his shirt from the ground, and slid it upon her body. “I promise I will.”

“Are you taking my clothing now?” He asked.

“Just your shirt. It smells like you and will comfort me,” she smiled back at him over her shoulder.

“Then I will grab my other from my bag,” He smiled and nodded.

She sighed and bunched the clothing toward her nose, smelling it. When did this become such a necessity in her life? Vyn. Oh, she loved him.

His fingers traced her hips, and his lips caressed her hair. “I love you.”

“I love you, too,” Rosa murmured.

“Let’s get dressed, and you can see me out?” He whispered.

“Okay,” She exhaled.

It was difficult to watch him leave, even more so knowing it would be weeks before they saw each other again. However, Rosa still had work to do. The thought was dizzying, but she could accomplish anything. Vyn was at her side; she couldn’t lose.

Chapter 34: Challenges for the Matron

There was little place to hide in the gathering before dinner. Eirik had his funny quirks. When she arrived earlier than the gathering was scheduled, he had a dress waiting for her. It was pretty and more elaborate than she would have worn, especially the corset in the bodice of the deep purple dress. It made her feel quite womanly in a room full of men.

“Gone from rosebud to mother.”

Rosa turned around with a smile. “Lord Nathaniel Bjornsson.”

Nathaniel was an older Count of the northern part of Svart. He was rarely a visitor of the southern, warmer portion. He had a thick blond beard with managed long blond hair. He had piercing blue eyes and a rougher disposition. He was traditional and hardened. Also, he was occasionally in opposition to Eirik but never seemed defiant.

What was different and how he ended up being someone Rosa recognized at the parties was that he often circulated with the public officials, mainly Allen, and chatted with them about legislation. Sometimes abruptly, but it made for great debates. He gave Rosa his number when she asked about the population in the northern part of Svart. Nathaniel even offered to take her to the public records of noble families to delve deeper should she feel the urge.

“How are you doing tonight, my beautiful rosebud? Too pretty to be left in the common bushes for long,” Nathaniel smirked and shifted in his suit.

“Actually, I have a title now, My Lord,” Rosa hummed.

“Oh, yes, my deepest apologies. Madame Statsminister,” Nathaniel said and bowed deeply.

“We missed you at Duke de Haspran’s birthday,” Rosa declared.

He nodded and ran a hand over his beard. “Yes, I know. I was out of the country. My cousin and I were competing in an international falconry contest. We did, in fact, win most categories.”

“Oh, congratulations,” Rosa smiled.

“I found out something rather interesting. Apparently, you know my cousin. Ragnar said you were seeing his cousin, the doctor, in Stellis,” Nathaniel mused.

Rosa pressed her tongue to the roof of her mouth before speaking. “Yes, we did meet. It was a polo match, I believe. Vilhelm fought for my honor when your cousin became quite insulting,” she sighed and pressed her hand to her chest.

“Hot blood, he is,” Nathaniel smiled. “He didn’t realize the rose hid a diamond within, did he? I bet he regrets insulting you terribly when you have become such a nurturing matron of our kingdom.”

“You flatter me, My Lord,” Rosa replied. That was not what she wanted to be doing right now. It felt like flirting. She wasn’t, but he certainly was.

“It was meant to. I want to place a proposal on your lap, Madame Statsminister. It was something I thought about, and after seeing how lovely you look with children surrounding you, it should be done. Considering who you invest your time in will never guarantee a proper request. I would like to court you.”

Really freaking bold. Rosa had to bite the side of her tongue while she smiled to keep herself from reacting. Eirik wasn’t joking, was he? She was figuratively going to have to bat them off with a stick! Not a position she really liked.

“That is kind of you, My Lord—”

She couldn’t finish. Nathaniel held up his index finger and smiled. “You have time. Think it over. We have plenty of prosperity ahead of us with your remarkable gifts and my good name.”

“Currently, I—”

“You are busy?” Nathaniel smirked.

He was a viper and had danced this game in nobility much longer than her. Another trait of his was brushing the relaxed civilities aside to cut to the bone. A Viking of a man who seemed to know he always got what he wanted.

“Actually, yes,” Rosa laughed politely and tilted her head. “Running a country does seem to wear on one’s self.”

“But you do have time to play house with Jarl de Haspran,” Nathaniel sighed and touched his chest. "How terrible- I cannot be spared an inch of your kindness.”

Rosa had a pretty good feeling that it wasn’t she what he wanted. Well, maybe, but the hunt was to take her from Vyn. Was he spurred by the competition? Great.

“Are you going to badger our Madame Statsminister into courting you, Bjornsson?”

Thank goodness for whoever that was. Rosa glanced over to see a handsome older man she really never met before. Maybe passing in parties? She recognized his face but not his title or name. In fact, he was a bit unknown to her. Slicked back sandy brown hair with hints of greys, chocolate eyes, and a fixed expression on his lips.

“Skarsgard, coming to ruin my fun?” Nathaniel sighed.

The man smiled in the slightest and held out his hand. “Jarl Arne Mikael Ricard Skarsgard and it is a pleasure to meet you, Madame Statsminister.”

Rosa took his hand, and he bowed and kissed her knuckles. “It is a pleasure to meet you, Jarl Skarsgard. I believe we have not had that pleasure before.”

“No, we did not,” he turned and gestured to Nathaniel. “You may go. She does not need you lingering.”

“That is quite alright. I will stay unless you have ulterior motives, Skarsgard,” Nathaniel smiled.

“Then let me get to the point. Madame, will you remain as Statsminister for a prolonged period?” Arne questioned in his deep-toned voice.

“I am at His Majesty’s service. I shall comply if he keeps me here while Statsminister Airickson is on the mend. I’m only interested in caring for this country. I have no interest in playing politics to get ahead,” Rosa said simply.

Arne shook his head. “No, that answer is incorrect. Hiding evidence in plain sight. His Majesty would not choose you, and you know this. You are unmarried, young enough to have children, and hold several tactics under your belt to know what you are doing. It is chess, and you are far more moves ahead than you claim,” he finished and sipped his glass.

Rosa smiled and sighed. “You make me out to be far more intelligent than most, but I find the concept of needing marriage to solidify my use as droll, My Lord.”

“No, not need. That is droll. I am merely suggesting what the temperature of the kingdom is. I do not mind in the least that you are unmarried. How basic would our needs be if only marriage was the issue at hand? However, you do want children, which puts you at further risk as Statsminister if you indeed decide. Correct?” Arne asked and watched Rosa’s reaction.

“Pulling out your education and dusting it off for our Madame Statsminister, Skarsgard? A little bit of a debate between attorneys?” Nathaniel smirked.

“How do you know I want children, My Lord? As far as I can remember, I have never made a public statement. Is that correct?” Rosa asked.

Arne smiled for the first time. “Are you claiming you do not? It is simply a matter of deduction and action, Madame. If you do not, I hardly see you becoming a Matron of our Kingdom of Svart.”

“I never claimed such. I am asking how you believe you know. After all, we only share evidence at a hearing or court date, and we have had neither,” Rosa replied and gestured to him. "Are you married, My Lord? Do you have children yourself?”

“No,” he said while shaking his head. "I am difficult- too difficult for most. My brother passed away two years ago, and I was saddled with his title and estate. That was an excellent evasion of the question, Madame. I applaud your effort, but I do need an answer.”

“Didn’t you study law as well, Rosebud?” Nathaniel questioned.

Rosa hummed and nodded. “I did. In Stellis.”

Arne frowned at Nathaniel. “Have tact. She has a title and station, Bjornsson.”

“To clarify my argument, Gentleman, I was chosen to take my station due to my work ethic, efforts, and duty under His Majesty’s behest. I shall remain at his behest until he is satisfied or replaces me with someone else in Parliament. My lack of marriage, children, or noble title means nothing to my station. If there’s a problem, it’s likely with those lacking mirrors,” Rosa smiled and clasped her hands together.

Arne smiled and bowed. “You won your argument quite fairly, Madame Statsminister.”

There was clapping, and Rosa didn’t realize Eirik and some other men were listening to the debate. Rosa nodded once and smiled, even with her heart pounding in her throat. Well, that’s good. Maybe?

“Jarl de Haspran. Is he an acquaintance or possible interest?” Arne asked, drawing Rosa back to the men she was standing with.

“Is there a particular reason for your question, My Lord?” Rosa inquired.

“Indeed. He has not been active in Svartan society for a lengthy period. After absolving the former king of his position due to his investigation, he returned to Stellis and has not surfaced until… you. Now, forgive me for making estimations, but you did know of each other in Stellis. How far is that depth?” Arne asked and shifted on his feet.

Rosa tilted her head. “We were close friends when I was in Stellis and reconnected.”

“Hm. Close friends. Courting or platonic?” Arne pressed.

“Wow, I thought I was pushy,” Nathaniel snickered.

“You have me nervous for an interview I hadn’t realized I agreed to, My Lord,” Rosa laughed as her cheeks darkened.

“It is a simple deduction, Madame. Though irrelevant to current affairs, your history weighs on how invested Haspran is in your attainment,” Arne declared.

“Ah, the crux of the query,” Nathaniel smiled. “You are just as red-blooded as all of us noblemen trying to take her hand, Skarsgard.”

“Which is quite silly considering I am not of noble blood, nor am I born as a Svartan,” Rosa laughed politely and shook her head.

Arne grimaced and scoffed. “Blood. Where did blood get to any of these Houses? Sickly children. Bored wives. Ill captivation of intelligence or innovation. We need passion again,” Arne said with conviction as he held his fist from his chest. “Blood means nothing if it isn’t for who carries the name.”

“Oh, it seems someone has gotten Skarsgard out of his shell.”

“Good evening, Jarl Warren,” Rosa smiled as she turned toward the man coming from behind her.

“Madame Statsminister,” He smiled and glanced at the other men. “Are you both vying for her attention or debating?”

“Debating, Warren,” Skarsgard frowned. “Hardly your forte.”

Wow. Rosa hadn’t expected that verbal punch.

“About blood? Bjornsson, you were just saying how nobility has gotten lazy with their purity, did you not?” Jarl Warren asked.

“You can make an exception for a woman stealing the sun,” Nathaniel smiled.

“I see. So, Haspran certainly can as well, hm?” Jarl Warren replied and turned to Rosa. "You and the Haspran boy. Lovesick babes playing house today with orphans. It was quite adorable to see our Matron of Svart- at least as they call you.”

“I certainly enjoyed myself, My Lord,” Rosa smiled.

“How much? Oh, dear, you cannot be more than twenty-five?” Jarl Warren asked.

“If you are going to be abrasive, Warren. You can lick Haspran’s boots for another apology,” Arne smirked.

Oh, did she develop a fan club? Nathaniel sighed and nodded with less conviction, but Arne was pretty rigid. What was that saying? Keep your friends close but your enemies closer? Is that why Haspran and Warren were connected slightly?

“How about a game?” Rosa asked.

Jarl Warren arched an eyebrow. “What game?”

“If I can guess what you’re going to ask me, you owe me an apology,” Rosa declared.

“Oh, what an intrigue,” Nathaniel chuckled.

Jarl Warren crossed his arms over his bulbous belly. “Alright, what then.”

“You were going to ask me if I was ever so happy with being supplied with such an excellent escort to see children that only wished for a smile. Considering that Haspran and Warren are so tightly connected, you would never insult a man you were trying to have your daughter pursue. Am I correct, My Lord?” Rosa asked and batted her eyelashes.

Nathaniel pressed down his smile and touched his chest. “Oh, my heart. Take it, My dear Lady. It is yours.”

Jarl Warren lifted his nose in the air and looked down at her. “That is correct.”

Rosa bowed her head slightly. “No need for the apology, My Lord. I appreciate the thoughtfulness.”

Jarl Warren excused himself, and Rosa bit down on her smirk. Yeah, that’s right. She knew he was a big phony. Oh. A larger crowd? Several other noblemen came around her, offering drinks and asking how she enjoyed the gathering.

She searched for Eirik to help! He smiled at her while talking to a few other men and winked. Damnit. She was stuck… very much like Vyn was with the noble women. Oh, that was a good taste of medicine.

Sure enough, she was bantered with and asked to join discussions, but… Rosa had quite a few either ask for themselves or their sons if she was interested. Oh, man. Did her going out with Vyn make this worse? They all made it seem that she was a golden goose if she was good enough for Haspran. For once, she wished it was a professional event and not her first taste of nobility within.

Chapter 35: The Needle Pulling the Thread of Destiny

Rosa was nearly stuffing down all of her giggles as she held up her phone, and Kiki was on the other side. The woman’s laptop was open, showing her custom plushie builders. They were called Miss-Me-Nots, and you could make plushies out of people, so you missed them less.

“All I’m saying is you could make one for everyone in Stellis, you miss!” Kiki laughed.

Rosa waved at a few people who noticed her walking the street and shouted for her. “Well, that does sound appealing. I could have one even for you.”

“Madame Statsminister, can you answer a few questions?”

Rosa glanced around, and Luke moved closer with a scowl. The man with a hat walked over, and Luke held his hand. “Wait. State your business, please,” Luke said gruffly.

The man held up a press badge. “Svartan Politico. Laden Rogersson.” Oh, he was one of the ones she wasn’t allowed to evade. Well, she would have to answer his questions eventually, mind as well be then than later.

“Kiki, give me a moment,” Rosa murmured and lowered her phone. She nodded once at Luke, and he relaxed. “How can I help you, Mr. Rogersson?”

Laden grinned and walked up to her with his microphone. “Thank you kindly, Madame Statsminister. My first question has to do with our mending Statsminister Airickson. Do you care to share any details on his recovery since you are about to visit him?”

“Statsminister Airickson is receiving my visitation, so he must be well enough to see me,” Rosa smiled and bowed her head slightly.

“Anything to share about the tense political environment between the Commonwealth Ministry and the Cabinet’s state? Many have shared concerns about your age, time in politics, and interest in staying Statsminister,” Laden inquired.

Rosa sighed and politely smiled. “I can only do what I can while our country is in such a fragile state. I have no interest in prolonging stress by not following His Majesty’s behest. Due to his request, I only took the position so the kingdom did not have a weakened pillar that held up the roof to keep rain from our dear people. His confidence in my ability to comfort our dear kingdom during such a stressful time made me agree. As for the Cabinet’s state and the Commonwealth Ministy’s concerns, we will sit at the table with more information before resuming the session for the end of the year.”

Laden smiled and shifted before tipping his hat. “You seem comforting, Madame Statsminister. Do you have any personal plans? Is there anything you would like to contribute to the Cabinet outside Statsminister Airickson’s goals?”

“No, Mr. Rogersson. I plan to follow our dear Statsminister’s goals and agenda for him. Now is not the time for innovation and change in plans. We need to unite, and I will not veer from the course. He has entrusted me with what he holds dear to his heart—the health and welfare of our union and kingdom. I only want to ensure I can foster such kindness as he has. I love Svart like my dearest family. Suppose I can leave behind warmth and security in such a frightening time. In that case, I have done my job as Madame Statsminister,” Rosa answered.

She regretted stopping now. However, he wasn’t asking about her personal life, so that was a start. Political questions she could answer. Personal, she had to be extremely picky.

“As the first woman to take the position, unmarried and without children, do you feel you are at a deficit?” Laden questioned.

Rosa smiled politely and clasped her hand over the one holding her phone. “No. In fact, I believe it makes me an ideal candidate for this time in our country, Mr. Rogersson. I can cradle Svart in my arms and dedicate my full energy to keeping her safe and keeping uncertainty from our doorstep. When Svart is in a better state of comfort and stability, I can allow her to fly high on strong wings. My job will be done, and I can be satisfied that I had the time and energy to care for our kingdom like my own, being as young and unattached as I am.”

“There are reports that Jarl de Haspran has taken an interest in you romantically. Are you aware or care to divulge if these whispers are true?” Laden questioned and smirked in the slightest.

He was doing so well, and now this? Rosa sighed and slightly tipped her head to the side. “Mr. Rogersson, we are taking a scenic route toward your last question.”

Laden laughed and blushed. “Wow, you are quite the lady, Madame Statsminister,” he bowed slightly and cleared his throat. “One more question?”

“As long as it doesn’t involve the rumor mill of my romantic life,” Rosa laughed lightly.

Laden asked, “What are your goals after you step down from your acting position as Madame Statsminister?”

“That’s simple. Whatever Svart asks of me, Mr. Rogersson. I am at her service. If that means she wants me to remain at her side somehow, I will. As for my personal goals, I only want to make the people of Svart happy.”

Laden grinned and cleared his throat. “Then marriage? Children?”

“Have a wonderful day, Mr. Rogersson. I do hope you are satisfied with my time. I must meet Statsminister Airickson now,” Rosa declared.

Laden bowed deeply before pocketing his recorder. “It was my deep pleasure, Madame Statsminister. Have a great day.”

Rosa nodded and continued down the sideway toward the estate ahead. She put the phone back up and smiled guiltily. “I’m so sorry, Kiki. I had to answer his questions.”

Kiki laughed and adjusted her glasses. “My boyfriend is over here going practically rabid at how well you answered those questions!”

“Eirik has been working on my skills. I think they’re finally paying off,” Rosa puffed and smiled.

“Tell her that I was gobsmacked at how powerful she sounded!” Ryan shouted from the background.

“You heard him,” Kiki laughed and waved her hand. “Rosa, you are super good at this! You know what, I think we are planning on coming out there for vacay. Maybe we can visit you. I would love to see Svart.”

“Is Ryan trying to take up an international piece on me, and you are trying to get me to agree?” Rosa smiled and narrowed her eyes.

Kiki gasped and blushed. “Oh! You saw right through me…” she grumbled.

“How about instead of him spending time on this in person, he just sends me his questions, and we can do a video interview. I don’t mind him; I don’t want you to waste time coming to Svart to interview me. I’d rather give you a tour of Harrisburg, and we could have fun,” Rosa laughed.

Ryan popped into Kiki’s screen and blew a kiss from his hand. “You are a queen, Rosa! It would give me an edge. I’m trying to get out of fluff pieces and into political.”

“That’s it. We are sending you tons of plushies! You will have a giant box arrived, and it will be filled with Stellis!” Kiki said with determination.

“Definitely. And a care package of all the stuff Kiki collected doubles of when she thought about you,” Ryan agreed.

Rosa stopped at the gate and laughed. “Okay, okay. I am so happy. Ryan, I’ll give Kiki my email address, and we can set up the interview. You two have a great day.”

“Of course. You too, Rosa! Kick some butt!” Kiki grinned and held up her thumb and index finger in a heart.

Rosa did the same, and the call ended. She breathed and rubbed her stomach as she put her phone in her purse. Why was her stomach in such knots? Stress. She’s been so stressed. It was catching up to her.

“Nauseous again, Watson?” Luke asked.

Rosa inhaled and smiled back at him. “I’m okay. Just anxious.”

“Alright… but if you keep this up, I’m calling the physician,” Luke frowned.

“Remember, it takes a lot to foster a kingdom, Sherlock,” Rosa winked.

“Well, I’m here to keep you safe. So, if I say you need to have a doctor check you out, I mean it,” Luke replied, checking his watch. "Okay, let’s head inside. Richie sent me the code.”

Luke reached over and entered the code into the keypad. Because of security measures, they didn’t take the car into the estate. The three undercover bodyguards waited by the gate when it opened and nodded as Rosa went inside first. It was time to see her boss.

 

---

 

After the meeting, Rosa put her feet in the pool water when Allen needed rest- this whole time. It's no wonder he was training her in far more than her job requirements. She scrubbed her face and groaned loudly.

“Lovely flower, are you alright?” Richard asked.

Rosa glanced over at him entering the pool room. “Yeah, just fine, Richard. Absorbing.”

He frowned and slid off his shoes before cuffing his pants. Richard walked over next to Rosa and sat down, sliding his legs in the water. “Well, will you tell me why you came out pale from meeting with my father?”

“Just the plan. Years in the making. Your father and Duke de Haspran had this in the works for a long time. He gave me all the details, the agenda, and the scenarios. He also told me what would be expected of me,” Rosa sighed and shook her head. “All this time. They even went as far as scenarios on what to do if I get married in the next year. That’s what he meant by ring.”

“Wow, that’s a little invasive,” Richard scowled.

Rosa snorted and looked at him impatiently. “Did you expect any different? This is for the best outcome for Svart and me. I don’t have an issue with the direction. I just am a little… flustered at it being a plan.”

“So what is the plan?” Richard asked.

“World domination!” Rosa shouted and laughed, shaking her head. “No, not that, but I am precisely what Svart politics is about. Eirik apparently told your father he wanted me to be the face of Haspran in one way or another.”

“He has a son,” He snorted.

“He means as far as political innovation. There are tons of details, but it still was shocking to see the amount of work put into this goal,” Rosa sighed and rested her back against the ground as she kicked her feet in the water.

Richard huffed. “So he is setting up for you and Jarl de Haspran to get married.”

“No, there’s no set plan. They have six fully crafted scenarios with branches that connect or create new lines to the same goal,” Rosa laughed and looked up at the glass ceiling. “It is spectacular. Eirik is one of those silent leopards. I am literally learning from the best. No wonder Vyn is the way he is.”

“Okay, well, how about we throw a wrench in their plans and start dating?” Richard declared.

Rosa sat up enough to scowl at him. “Richard, please tell me you’re joking.”

He frowned and reached over, pinching her chin gently with his thumb and curled fingers. “Why would I joke about that? Screw their plans for you to be absorbed by Haspran. They already have the nobility. They don’t deserve to take you too.”

Rosa yanked her chin from him and groaned. “Stop it. I have too much to worry about for you to be jealous. I’m not interested in this, Richard. I don’t have the energy to keep turning you down.”

“Oh, you will spend your energy better flirting with noblemen? Do you like playing with the fire of your demise? I see how it is,” Richard snorted.

Rosa huffed and climbed from the pool. She marched toward her shoes and was yanked on her arm. Her eyes grew as she glanced back to see Richard glaring.

“I spent too much time supporting you and keeping you safe from them to let you enter their den. Have your dignity and body ravaged by men who see you as nothing more than a tool for power. They will never see you as an equal. Their way is a shackle. Do not follow their leader who allows them to take advantage of young women and toss them aside when they get pregnant with bastard children.”

Rosa yanked at her arm, and Richard held her to the spot. “I demand you let me go!”

“No, you will listen to me, Rosa. Don’t follow this plan. Leave it alone. Run away from it. They are going to consume you. They will shred you to pieces and leave you with a bastard child. Look at the Jarl de Haspran! He is a bastard. His father was weak-willed and screwed some foreign girl, then when he couldn’t get his way without breaking the country, she fled and left her son to the machine. There are bastards littered all over the kingdom of noblemen who don’t care what happens to their kin. They only want to break something beautiful.”

“Then we fix it, but I must climb into the machine to break it from within!” Rosa snapped.

Richard forced Rosa to walk back toward the nearby wall and pressed a finger under her nose as she was flush with it. “I will not allow you to get ruined, " Richard said.

Her eyes grew. Fear. Her heart raced as she stared up at the flaming man. “W-What are you doing?” She whispered.

“I am making it clear that you don’t belong to them. How dare my father allow this? He knows how much I love you and won’t let you do this,” Richard glared.

Rosa grunted and shoved him, but he didn’t move. “Let me go, Richard. Now.”

“Listen to me. Closely. Those men— no animals, they have no respect for you. Duke de Haspran is using you as a tool and will offer you up to his son as a tasty morsel to return home. There will be no grand marriage. None of them want to marry you. They want to steal your sacredness for themselves and will discard you when they’re done. There are support groups in this kingdom for women who have been abused by nobility over the years. Duke de Haspran doesn’t care. If he did, he would have done something about it. You are the goddamn sacrificial lamb, Rosa. The dinner bell so that he can tempt his Houses to heel.”

Rosa let hot tears go as she glared at him. “You don’t know—”

“Shush,” Richard snapped. “I have seen it! Little girls taken advantage of by noblemen and then laughed at for getting pregnant!”

“I’m not… Richard, Eirik wouldn’t let me get hurt,” Rosa huffed.

“Right,” Richard narrowed his gaze. “Do you know what Jarl de Haspran told me when I kissed you? He said if I knew what was good for me, I would find a new woman to escort from now on. You were no longer my concern, and he better not hear about my pursuits again.”

“You did just kiss me without any warning!” Rosa groaned.

“Right, and then all of a sudden, he’s doing things like dancing with you at a wedding in Stellis and then visiting the orphanage that you and I used to visit together,” Richard rolled his eyes. “Are there any courting proposals? Or did you actually give him what he wanted?”

Rosa gasped as her cheeks darkened. “How dare you accuse me of that!”

“Oh, so you did,” Richard laughed, shook his head, and released her from the wall. “Isn’t that just perfect?”

“Stop making assumptions. That’s completely undignified,” Rosa growled.

Richard waved his index finger at her and narrowed his eyes. “Don’t make stupid mistakes, Rosa. Where do you think those children from the orphanages come from? Noble bastards where their mothers are so ashamed they don’t keep their children and run away.”

“I have no problem beating your ass for touching her.”

Richard turned around and stomped up to Luke, glaring. “And you? What excuse do you have? You're allowing her to be slowly shackled in their games. She needs to stay as far away from them as possible!”

Luke shook his head and passed Richard before approaching Rosa. “I have the car being brought in. Let’s go.”

Rosa sniffled and curled her arms around him tightly. “Luke.”

“It’s okay, Watson,” Luke sighed and caressed her hair. "Dry your tears before we walk outside, though, okay? The show must go on,” he declared, escorted her from the room.

She was damn spent. Rosa hardly remembered the ride back to the hotel. She was happy to collapse in bed and sleep. There was something scary about what Richard said, but he was wrong on so much. However… he had a point about a few things. Maybe that’s what Eirik's plans are for her to enter the spotlight—a woman to advocate and keep the nobility accountable. You can’t discard women if one of them writes your laws.

Chapter 36: Many Struggle, but Few Know

Rosa bent over her desk and had the sizeable split screen of the head members of the Cabinet in debate. She reviewed the paperwork on the laptop, had her notes pulled up on her tablet, and the television had the news playing mute and multitasking while in her pseudo office.

“I am just saying we should strike while the iron is hot. If We need to change, we change it now.”

Rosa nodded as she glanced over the laptop. “However, His Majesty said he wanted to wait. I can mention this when I speak with him in our meeting today.”

“If Justice Varn is going to be nominated by His Majesty, then we should bring her into the folds and start the transition. Airickson isn’t going to get well enough to appear to name her,” another one said.

“I agree. We need to change it over. If His Majesty chose Justice Varn, he knows it’s time.” A third.

Several voices agreed, and the debate began getting out of hand. Rosa was getting exhausted from the back-and-forth. Rosa could not convince the Cabinet since she had permission to announce the King’s choice for the next Statsminister.

This was expected. However, Rosa couldn’t let them know that. They needed to come to their conclusions and frustrations. Essentially, they needed to back the horse they felt was faster for winning.

“Sirs, we are getting distracted,” Rosa declared.

“No, Madame Statsminister, in all respect, we need to keep things moving,” One of the men said rather sharply.

“I am with our Madame Statsminister. If His Majesty says not until things are in order, then we must wait,” Patricia declared.

“Here are the exact notes I have from Statsminister Airickson and His Majesty. We need to have the Cabinet financial review broken down and certified by each commission and branch. We need a resource inventory count signed by each commission and branch. I need to sign each after such. Then we will need a closing review on the Cabinet and what bills are on the agenda to be signed and certified for our current Cabinet as our legislation and dated not for the vote, but the date of signing,” Rosa paused and lifted her tablet.

“I would like a summary of the last year, signed and certified by each head of office. This will prove that we have prepared for the change. Then, once that is done, Justice Varn would need permission to make suggestions for her staff, changes, and the prime agenda of her first transferred day after the vote. Only then can we hold the official nomination and ceremonial vote for the public,” she finished, glancing at the twenty people in the video call.

“That is plenty of work before Parliament even begins the session, Madame Statsminister,” One of the men sighed.

“I never said we would finish before the gavel falls, Sir. However, suppose we will give Justice Varn the best start possible. In that case, we shall do so as if it was the end of my term and not stepping into someone else's,” Rosa replied.

“Much appreciated, Madame Statsminister,” Patricia nodded.

“So, we have a week until the gavel, gentleman and ladies. What is the timeline we can expect? I need to have a date for His Majesty. That means look at the documentation I sent you at the beginning of the meeting and tell me where you sit on this,” Rosa declared as she relaxed in her chair and knitted her fingers over the desk.

There was some murmuring and humming. Then, after some rippling over talking, there was a consensus. “Two weeks.”

Rosa nodded and wrote down a few things on her tablet. “That gives us a week after the gavel to hand His Majesty our official close of session for Airickson. If we can do the summaries this week and hand in the paperwork before the gavel drops, it would be ideal so we can focus on close-up documentation, correct?”

“Yes, that should be achievable. Closing documentation is lengthy, but the inventory and reviews should be completed before the gavel drops of the session,” one of the men nodded.

“I want to say before we leave for today how appreciative I have been of you, Sirs. Your professionalism and your presence are greatly valued in this country. It has been an honor to step up and work with you. I know we shall see each other at the beginning of the session, but this will be our last meeting at this length. Please take heart; His Majesty knew he could trust his outstanding Cabinet and Parliament with such a difficult time. It was my pleasure and privilege, Honored Sirs,” Rosa declared with a smile.

“And you, Madame Statsminister. Our little trailblazer, the first woman to grace us with her duty as head of our Cabinet,” Patricia stopped and smiled. "We appreciate that someone so young of life but so strong of will and wisdom graced our Cabinet in a strenuous moment. Even if you do not remain with us, we know you will always be for the people of our kingdom. Our Matron of Svart.”

Clapping filled the feed, and men nodded and expressed feelings of gratitude. Rosa bowed her head with a polite smile and enjoyed the ceremony of what it meant. This was the last bit of her video calls to wrangle the Cabinet. The next time she spoke to them, she would be behind a podium and hitting a gavel to start the session.

The call ended with goodbyes and thanks, allowing Rosa to sit back and groan.

“Are you done?” Luke asked as he poked his head through the door.

“Yes, for the moment. What a bag of poop until the end,” Rosa groaned and scrubbed her face. “Did you hear their absolute disdain about them taking the rest of September to elect the next Statsminister?”

Luke walked into the room with a food tray and shook his head. “Ridiculous. The King is going to have a coronary.”

“There’s nothing I can do about that. Patricia has worked with them for almost as long as Allen did. This is why Eirik and the King wanted to have someone they wouldn’t want to work with to make it easier for her to be chosen over me. The public opinion only made them want to change it more,” Rosa sighed and rubbed her neck.

“But the public loves you,” Luke frowned.

Rosa sighed and nodded. “Precisely, Luke. If the King chose me as next elect, I’d be the Statsminister for forty years if it pleased me. They don’t want to change. They want familiar. They don’t know that Patricia Varn has plans to change things, but that’s their business after she’s elected,” she smiled and rolled her neck.

“Oh,” Luke frowned and then gasped. “Oh! That’s why Eirik wanted you to be loved. The nobles eat it up while Parliament finds it intimidating.”

“Yes,” Rosa agreed.

“Eat, please? You barely touched breakfast,” Luke frowned as he offered her a teacup.

“Just unsettled with work,” Rosa sighed.

“I know, but you got to eat, Watson,” He grimaced.

She sighed and set the cup down before taking his hand. “We’re good, right? You’ve done nothing but take care of me for weeks. Are you happy? I want to see you get a girlfriend or something, Luke.”

He chuckled and leaned against the desk, holding onto Rosa’s hand. “Watson, I’m okay. I’m happy. Actually, I’ve been talking to some girl, if you must know. She works security for the hotel,” Luke chuckled.

Rosa gasped and grinned. “Really? Oh, that’s exciting! Are you going on a date sometime?”

Luke shook his head. “Not right now. She works a lot, and I do too. However, since we will return to Haspran in a few weeks, she said she might take a day off, and we can go hiking.”

“Good,” Rosa nodded.

“Hey, speaking of stuff like this. Rosa, you, and Vyn. Are you planning things like, I don’t know… a wedding or kids soon?” Luke tilted his head.

Rosa snorted and shook her head. “He lives in Stellis, Luke. How can either of us plan for anything like that?”

“Just curious minds wander, right? You both have been… Do you know? Safe?” Luke asked.

Rosa huffed as her cheeks darkened. “I– I already had my doctor take care of that, Luke. I know Vyn said he was handling it, but I wanted to be sure. Why are you even asking?”

“I'm just making sure. You know,” Luke laughed as his cheeks tinted. "It’s my job to make sure you’re okay, Watson. We agreed on that when we were kids, remember?”

“Yeah, well, I’m good, okay?” Rosa grumbled and rubbed her face.

“So, no accidents?” Luke arched an eyebrow.

“No, I— I took care of it,” Rosa huffed. “Angelica handed me something for it.”

“Okay,” Luke nodded and reached over, ruffling her hair. “Eat. Have your tea. I will shower while you take your private call with the King and Eirik.”

Rosa watched him leave and pressed her fist to her chin. Why would he ask all of that? She made sure she took care of things. She did, right? Of course, she did! It was in her hand, and they packed her stuff before coming to Harrisburg. Why did that seem so cloudy? Maybe it was just how hectic everything was with Allen in the hospital.

She was tossed out of thought as she heard the ping for the call invite. Rosa shelved the inquiry and accepted the call invite before sipping her teacup. Eirik and King Frederik popped up in a split screen during the call.

“Ah, Madame Statsminister, good afternoon,” King Frederik smiled.

“Good afternoon, Your Majesty, Your Grace,” Rosa nodded.

“Now, tell me, did my Parliament take my bait?” King Frederik chuckled and sipped his cup.

“Yes, Your Majesty. All is as it should be. A week after gavel drops for session commence, you shall have your new Madame Statsminister with full support,” Rosa smiled.

“Very good, Madame Statsminister. I am immensely pleased there were no fights about who was next,” King Frederik sighed.

Eirik cleared his throat. “We were going to talk about the surprise?”

“Ah, yes,” King Frederik nodded before sipping his cup. “Rosa, I do want to do something for you. It is not much, considering your hard work, but Eirik agrees it will suffice. I want to grant you the honor of joining the Order of the Tuntre. Our little Matron deserves proper recognition before I release you to Eirik’s careful tutelage.”

“The Order of the Tuntre, Your Majesty?” Rosa asked as her eyebrows raised.

“Ah, yes, this would be new for you. The Order of the Tuntre has been around since Svart’s creation. My brother was not so kind to keep it alive with proper minds of service. The tuntre are trees, protectors of the land, those in service of its cultivation. The order was built by people who displayed outstanding public service to the people. It is an order that honors the gifts of our protectors. Airickson will join you when he has recovered,” King Frederik explained.

“I am deeply honored, Your Majesty,” Rosa bowed her head.

“Our little Matron of Svart will live up to her title and order. We will have a small celebration at the palace. I will give you gifts and a lovely set of things to wear to formal events, a title, and, of course, my gratitude. You will be addressed as Your Ladyship, and your title will be Madam Rosa. Not Dame… you will not be seen as an elderly woman wringing your hands,” King Frederik chuckled and tutted.

Eirik laughed and scratched his chin. “Madam will be a first in society for quite some time. Not since your aunt, Frederik?”

“Yes, I believe so,” The king agreed.

“I have nothing but gratitude and deep privilege, Your Majesty,” Rosa declared.

“Don't worry; you will be working for such honors. We have plenty to go. Now, are you ready to update us?” King Frederik asked.

Rosa emptied her teacup and hummed. “Yes. I do have some developments outside of Parliament.”

“Let’s begin with our work so we can settle. We have a long two weeks before we can make any more moves,” Eirik agreed.

“And your son’s party?” King Frederik grinned.

Eirik groaned and smiled. “An extravagant affair. He will hate it.”

“Well, I do hope he tolerates it. Let’s not keep Rosa from the untouched food on her desk for now. It appears she has been working relentlessly for our goals,” King Frederik smiled.

Rosa jerked and scrunched her nose. “Oh, yes. I have been a bit busy.”

“How about Eirik start with his security updates, and we will get back to you? Please eat,” The King nodded.

Rosa agreed and collected her sandwich. Eirik began his updates, and Rosa nearly gobbled the plate up without a second thought. After she finished and made another cup of tea, it was her turn to express her updates. Unfortunately, the food didn’t sit well. Great. Well, only a few more weeks, right?

Chapter 37: Rewrite the Stars

Elegant fingers ran over the tablet as he smiled. There were beautiful pictures of his lovely rose. She had been including him on her journey as Statsminister by plenty of pictures. It made his heart throb and his desire to be at her side even harder.

Vyn’s eyes drifted to the screen playing the news channel. What was running currently in Svart. It displayed Madame Statsminister Rosa taking the offered flower from a child as she walked into a coffee shop. Luke was trailing behind her and waved before subtly urging her inside. Interesting, despite the caption to the news being more fluff and spin on their darling Matron of Svart.

Longing. Torn. The guarantee of this complexity of distance was addressed from the beginning… but it didn’t make it any easier. Memories of her smiling as she was curled against his chest, talking sweetly as they spoke secrets and softness. Newer ones of her grinning and confident under his gaze. Oh, he loved her more every day. Distance.

The image of their fingers mere centimeters apart reaching each other was near torture. He had to stay the course, even if he would curse his father into oblivion for the demand. Vyn knew he had to have patience for the plan to work without complexity.

His phone rang, and Vyn set his earpiece on his ear. “Yes, Luke?”

“Vyn, good, I’m glad I caught you. Rosa is working, so I felt it was a better time than any to call for our updates,” Luke declared.

“How is she doing? She looked tired going into the coffee shop,” Vyn replied.

“That’s the thing, Vyn. She’s sleeping, like really sleeping. You know, I have to go in and wake her for work at eight. I don’t know if she’s going to bed later and sneaking in work on her tablet or something. However, no screaming, no more nightmares. They just… stopped,” Luke hummed.

“Perhaps the promise that her extra stress will end soon allows her to rest easier,” Vyn mused and set his tablet aside.

Luke hummed and clicked his tongue. “I don’t know. She’s been asking me about memories. She’s remembering things now. With the questions comes the headaches, which is concerning. I’m worried she thinks it’s serious and won’t tell me. I also can’t figure out what to tell the chef to cook her. She refuses almost everything. I have to strongarm her into eating.”

Vyn twitched his nose and stared at the crystal rose on his table. He had to bring some of her things over for company. He missed her. This concern with her health came from the worry of what happens when someone remembers suppressed memories. Not to ignore that she had a brain injury months ago. On top of the stressors of her work life, Vyn wasn’t there to monitor her. It was nearly maddening. However, he had to keep trusting Luke.

“Have the chef cook blander, smaller meals but more frequently. She might be experiencing a GI upset due to her stress and all of the changes. It is a mental, physical, and emotional affair to dance the dance my father and the king want from her.”

“Okay, got it. It’s just weird. Maybe you can tell me your thoughts when you see her at the festival? That’s if you both don’t keep kicking me out of the penthouse,” Luke grumbled.

Vyn deserved that jab. He smiled and sighed with longing satisfaction. “That could not be helped.”

“Sure. Uh-huh. You got trouble on the rise, Vyn. She’s gotten tons of invitations now. That Bjornsson even went as far as sending her roses with a note saying he couldn’t wait for her to be free enough to come visit him. It was not requested or even asked. He implied she was going to. I asked her about it, and she said he asked to court her publicly at the dinner and really didn’t allow her to say she wasn’t interested,” Luke explained.

Vyn frowned and adjusted his glasses. “Bjornsson. Meticulous, overbearing, seasoned, and uninterested in hearing the word no. Keep an eye on him. When with her at the next gathering, monitor anything he offers. One drink shall lead to six; he might relish and capitalize on that weakness if she is unaware.”

“The King is going to knight her, Vyn,” Luke chuckled.

Vyn smiled and glanced toward the door leading to his garden. “Ah, how interesting they are playing the game this way. If knighted, she is no longer a piece of the commonwealth. She is set in the category of sireship. An elite in service of Svart and the union. Intelligent to give her that spot of grey between both parties.”

“Her Ladyship, Madam Rosa,” Luke chuckled.

“Seems King Frederik aged her just for playing Statsminister. Our Matron will be dubbed a shieldmaiden and not married to her country. He wants her to be seen as a vibrant young woman of value. I wonder what route they are planning,” Vyn hummed, reaching for his previously abandoned teacup.

“Whatever they are, she won’t tell me. They're top secret, super classified. It wasn’t until she saw Airickson last weekend that she found out. Oh… Richard. That was what I needed to tell you. He’s going to remain a problem. He roughed her up a little when she said she was going to keep going with the plan. He suggested you took advantage of her, and she was stupid enough to let you.”

Vyn’s fingers tightened around his teacup. “I see. It shall be taken care of.”

“Vyn, don’t hire someone to kill him, okay?” Luke huffed.

“No, I will not,” Vyn replied.

“What are these rumors that Marius is thinking of running the Svart branch of PAX?” Luke asked.

Vyn hummed as he sipped his teacup. “I shall look into it. Is anything else noteworthy? I have a meeting with Giann shortly.”

“Just the usual. Tons of missing you. She has been snuggling your shirt for days. Kicking ass and taking names publically. She’s just Rosa,” Luke laughed and exhaled.

“She is quite special. I miss her desperately. Perhaps I will send her something to quell her longing,” Vyn frowned and tapped his chin.

Luke sighed. “Vyn… why are you waiting? It makes no sense for you both to be separate.”

“Plans take time, Luke. I cannot complicate my father’s plans until she is situated properly,” Vyn exhaled before sipping his tea. “Trust me. It would be different had he not requested us to stay the course.”

“Okay, well, let’s remind her if you can’t come running. I know what you need to do,” Luke chuckled and cleared his throat. I’m going to send you a link. Trust me, if you surprise her with this, she will be stunned and grateful.”

“I am listening,” Vyn smiled.

“Sending it right now,” Luke replied.

Their conversation didn’t continue much after that. Vyn became absorbed with the mission Luke had sent him on. In fact, Vyn would have never thought of it had Luke not suggested it. What a perfect reminder while she is being circled by wolves.

 

---

 

Rosa swallowed as she adjusted her tie and straightened her black suit. It was very masculine, but it was the required attire for the chamber- at least for speaking members. When Rosa would escort Statsminister Airickson, she didn’t have to follow the dress code to this level. However, she was now heading the chamber.

Situating Rosa’s sash, Marta smiled and nodded. “You look great, Madame Statsminister.”

“Where is my speech?” Rosa hummed as she patted her breast pockets.

Marta handed the cards to Rosa. “I kept them for you. You looked nervous. It’s okay. Just remember: you got through the hard part. This is just a formality- a ceremony. You are amazing, and I hope my daughter grows up to be like you,” she beamed and bowed her head.

“Ceremony,” Rosa breathed and smiled. “Thank you, Marta. I really appreciate your hard work over our weeks together. Just the stretch left. Did Justice Varn ask you to stay on?”

Marta nodded. “She has. She says anyone who kept Allen’s agenda in order is worthy of keeping on. I was deeply honored by your recommendation, Madame Statsminister. Thank you.”

The door opened, and Rosa breathed. “Okay, time to go.”

“You got this,” Marta smiled and curtseyed.

Rosa adjusted her tie and tucked her cards in her pocket as she entered the large chamber. She was being bowed to as she walked toward the raised podium. Eirik told her to keep a fiercer attitude in the chamber. It was to show the difference of duty. She was the gentle mother in public, but she was the lioness in the chamber.

She turned on the microphone when she climbed in front of the podium. “Sirs, good morning.”

The chamber settled, and Rosa slid her cards onto the surface as she waited for the room to be quiet. She scanned the lines that she and Allen worked on together. He took deep enjoyment in her reading to him in a video call and him writing out his thoughts or trying to respond. It gave her wind in her wings.

“My honored Sirs, I am breaking tradition today, not in my appearance or objective. I am breaking tradition by reading the words of our beloved Statsminister I am standing in for. ‘Loyalty and Accountability. Both are needed for the success of a kingdom and union as fruitful and successful as ours. We make ourselves accountable to our people in our service and show our loyalty by propelling us forward to good fortune and blue skies.’ That was part of the first speech I heard when I entered Svart the first time,” Rosa paused and nodded, giving the statement room.

“I believe in those words. Our duty to this kingdom is not just by laws, legislation changes, and votes. Our duty is to hold ourselves accountable by action and care. We are in service of His Majesty, King Frederik, and our people. The trust we hold is our power. We are entrusted with lives and hold them in our arms with every action we make in this chamber. The swords we carry are in the name of Svart’s beauty.”

Rosa inhaled subtly as she switched her cards and traced the hundreds of faces before her. There was little movement among them. It was almost an out-of-body experience to be doing something she didn’t really dream to ever do but did in duty and care.

“If there is anything we can start this session of Parliament with, it is loyalty. The loyalty to our people, our King, and our future. We shall change lives, and with the ever-moving rivers that are the veins of our country, we will birth a new way of life. It is with my deepest pleasure and honored duty to I declare that Parliament is commenced for the session,” Rosa finished and took the gavel, rapping it twice, creating a loud clacking.

The chamber was semi-circular and built up in rows; even a balcony was filled with applause. It beat against Rosa as the members stood and clapped. She could mentally wipe sweat from her brow. She turned off the microphone and went to her seat next to the podium. When the chamber settled, and everyone began situating for the work ahead, Rosa turned on the microphone on her desk.

“Honored Speaker, Sir. Shall we begin the agenda?” She asked and glanced over the paperwork on her tablet.

“Yes, Madame Statsminister,” The Speaker on the other side of the podium replied and stood up.

He went to the podium and began Rosa’s first day heading Parliament. It felt different than when she would sit next to the desk she sat at on the floor and offer Allen her notes. What a way to end her chapter in Parliament. Well, Rosa would savor it and enjoy the journey ahead. It was going to be a long one.

Chapter 38: Sunlight Brings Life to Roses

“He said he would be here!” Rosa snapped as she shoved clothing in a bag. “He said he was going to be out here for it! Weeks of waiting for this damn weekend for him to cancel on me last minute!” Fuming anger. She had never been consumed by such fury before. Mainly not directed at Vyn. “What the hell excuse is that? Someone asked him to attend to some business over the weekend?”

Luke scratched his neck. “Watson… I think it was important enough to miss this.”

“It’s not a damn valid excuse!” Rosa snapped and tossed her other empty suitcase on the bed. “That’s it. I’m going out there! How dare him!” She snarled and went to stomp out of the bedroom.

Rosa was tugged to a stop, and she turned to see Luke holding onto the hood of her sweater. She felt like a cartoon where someone holds back the aggressor as the short, angry cartoon is ready for a fight. Let me at him!

Luke looked impatient as he scowled at her. “Come on, Watson. Calm down. You know this is irrational. If I tell you who it is, will you calm down?” Luke asked.

Rosa huffed and crossed her arms. “Who is it?”

“His mother. Well, she doesn’t claim she is in public. She bought tickets for a show and told him he needed to take her so he could introduce her to the composer. They have a weird relationship, but I think this was her way of taking him out for his birthday. The orchestra is only in town this weekend,” Luke explained.

Rosa exhaled and rubbed her forehead as her head throbbed. “Alright… yes. That makes sense. He didn’t want me angry at his mother for not knowing he had plans.”

“Watson?”

Rose swayed, and Luke caught her as she stumbled in her dizziness.

“Rosa? What’s wrong!” Luke gasped and lowered them to the ground.

“Luke, what happened?” Eirik asked.

“I don’t know, she got angry and then calmed down and fell,” Luke huffed.

Rosa was so thankful he came over to check on them. What a crap show if she was sick. What if Rosa was ill? She had been telling herself she wasn’t for weeks. What if she was lying to herself? Strong, cooler hands on her face as Rosa’s vision spanned, and she winced. Silver and gold. She puffed and closed her eyes.

“I’m dizzy,” Rosa grunted.

“Has she eaten?” Eirik’s voice was calm.

“Yes, a little bit ago. Rosa was rubbing her head before all of this,” Luke puffed.

“Open your eyes, Rosa,” Eirik said.

When she opened her eyes, the world slowed a bit. “I shouldn’t have been so angry.”

Eirik chuckled and shook his head. “I am positive disappointment is normal when your time is precious. Do you think we can get you on the bed now?”

Rosa nodded, and Eirik pulled away, allowing Luke to lift her and set her on the bed against her pillows. She covered her face with her hands and breathed as the world juttered and spun slower than before. Tears left her eyes, and she breathed.

“I just can’t keep doing this. I miss him,” Rosa sniffled.

“A well-deserved crash in emotions,” Eirik sighed, and the bed next to her sank. "Luke, could you please get her some herbal tea?”

“Right, of course.”

The door shut, and Eirik made soothing sounds as he stroked her hair. “My little Haspran princess. I know I ask so much of you. It is alright to be upset.”

Rosa wept and pulled her hands away from her face. “I am struggling, Eirik. I miss him so desperately. I did what you asked me to without question and stepped up to be Statsminister. I even enjoyed it to an extent, but I need him. I don’t work well without him. Even before… I knew I was missing something that made me whole.”

He nodded and continued to caress her hair. “I know. I am not oblivious to it at all. However, I had to do this for him, not you. I had to keep him away and stay in Stellis while we got our ducklings in a row. If he came out to stay in desperate desire as it would have been, it would have changed the narrative we needed to continue to make both your lives work.”

She groaned and wiped her face with her sweater sleeve. “This is so hard.”

“If it wasn’t, I would be concerned with your mentality,” Eirik smiled.

She ducked her head, and he curled his fingers in her hair. “I’ve felt so depleted.”

“I was going to ask that. What are you experiencing lately? Luke told me you are hiding things from him so you don’t worry us.”

Rosa sniffled and stared up at him. “It's just normal stress stuff: headaches, nausea, lightheadedness. I keep telling him I’m fine. I’m just tired from all this work. I’m really trying to make this plan work.”

Eirik thinned his lips. “I asked my son, and now I will ask you. Is this something I need to factor into your safety? Were you irresponsible in your declarations? You know how serious this is if you were.”

Rosa blinked and felt like she was caught doing something naughty by a parent. “O-of course! I mean, uh, yes, responsible,” she sputtered as her cheeks dusted with a bright blush.

He frowned. “You do not seem sure.”

Rosa groaned and waved her hand. “Angelica gave me something before I came back to Harrisburg.”

“Children… We can lead them to water, but they sometimes dive in instead of drinking first. I never thought I had to be clear on how to have discretion and resistance.” Eirik scratched his chin. “And you took this before you left Haspran?”

She scrubbed her face. “I— yes. I had it in my hand. I had to have it. She made it clear what it was for, and I— I’m sure. Maybe, no, I am pretty certain.”

“And did you take it? Do you have a clear memory of taking it? Richard called to inform you about Allen while you were up in the room. Was it in your things when you got here, or did you throw away the package?” Eirik pressed with a glare.

Rosa gasped and grew rigid before nearly clawing off the bed. What did Luke see in her closet weeks ago? Was she so busy with everything that she didn’t even bother to think about it? She almost tripped on her feet as she went to her drawers, which weren’t packed yet. Digging through all the new clothes she bought in her drawer, she gasped loudly as she snagged one. Oh, god.

She sank to her knees as she held the unopened stapled pharmacy bag. Shit. Eirik walked into view and huffed as he crossed his arms.

“Does this mean I have to feel mild annoyance at your lack of self-care before the actual joy of the circumstance?” Eirik asked.

“Okay, in my defense, I have been in step with you through this entire thing without asking questions! I’m still human, and, ugh! I— I swear I remember taking it!” Rosa huffed and felt her breath leave her chest.

Eirik rubbed his forehead. “Now, we need to be positive. Have you bled?”

“I—” Rosa groaned and pressed the package to her forehead. “I got on contraception during my physician visit before the meeting with the king. I wasn’t expecting to.”

Eirik laughed and shook his head. “Well, this does complicate things if it is true.”

“Honestly, what the heck am I going to do?” Rosa puffed and tossed the bag.

Eirik sighed and walked into the closet, sitting down on the ground with her. “For one, you will not have a pity party on the closet floor alone. I shall join you,” he smiled.

Rosa laughed and let out frustrated tears. “I’m really a stupid girl, aren’t I? Richard said I was.”

“Never agree with that swine. He is lucky his father is sick; otherwise, I would have taken matters into my own hands,” Eirik huffed.

“If anyone even thinks I am, it’s going to blow up the media like an atom bomb,” Rosa grumbled, pressing her chin to her knees while looking at Eirik.

He grinned and nodded. “Likely. What else?”

“And our lives are so complicated! He lives in Stellis, and I live here,” Rosa grumbled.

Eirik tilted his head, and then a grin stretched across his lips. “You know… we could use this to our advantage beyond the benefits already of you having my son’s child.”

“Oh, I just blew up years of work on a plan, and you already have another?" Rosa hummed with a pout.

Eirik patted her head and touched her nose with his index finger. “You underestimate how quickly I prepare for fallout, " he said.

Rosa laughed and hugged her legs to her chest. “Then what is it?”

“We flip the narrative, Rosa. This is how Haspran has remained in power for centuries. A rushed engagement due to a baby is a mistake. But a woman doing exactly as she pleases for an outcome is power. You planned this. Not to marry into Haspran but to have what you desire most— a child. Vilhelm agreed. This is why you did not want to stay Statsminister.”

“I never have to guess where Vyn got his intelligence from, Eirik. I’m relieved we never were enemies,” Rosa laughed and wiped her eyes with the sleeve of her sweater.

“As am I. You are much more suited at my son’s side than against him,” Eirik nodded.

“Then I asked him. Why?” Rosa frowned.

“Because you knew it would make me happy,” Eirik grinned and winked.

“Oh, no… Vyn is going to kill me,” Rosa groaned and smiled.

“I want you to imagine my narrative for a moment. You started seeing me as a father figure reasonably early on, yes? Years before, you knew my son and indeed loved him in some capacity. He is clearly, infallibly in love with you. In every picture taken with you both together, there's no doubt that he wants his life with you. However, marriage is not truly in either of your near futures. He has plenty to accomplish, and you do as well. A child, with your new shiny title and honor from the king, a pretty happy life to build from. Your desire to fix the aristocracy and be my Whip will be a drive to have a better future for your child.”

“Thus, why is marriage not a concern of mine immediately, giving Vyn time? That’s all a great narrative, but your son… He’s going to hit the damn roof,” Rosa groaned and glared.

“Yes, and the the walls, and the foundation, and likely miles of devastation in his path to get to you,” Eirik nodded several times and grinned. “But this gives us time. I do not want him to marry you out of desperation. I want it to be a grand affair. I want people crying in the streets. I want a parade. This will be how we achieve that now. A love story of resilience. He gives you the one thing you want most, and you give him a better world for your future. A beautiful love story, right?”

“I think he’s going to have a problem with it not being seen the other way around,” Rosa smiled.

“Just because the world sees it as one way doesn’t mean we don’t know the real tale. I told you this years ago when you asked why I allow myself to appear weak at times in mediation with my Houses,” Eirik declared.

“Okay. Now, what do we do?” Rosa breathed.

“Well, now, I call in favors. I’m staying here until we move you to Haspran. I ask my physician to come and check me for whatever reason while I’m here, and he brings the equipment to do so. We find out why I am not feeling well, and if it is because of something life-changing, he will make suggestions discreetly,” Eirik explained and caressed her hair. “The likelihood is quite high that it is what I assume it to be. The last time, it was a mere slip-up in routine for both of you from what he explained when we talked after you left for Harrisburg.”

“Great. So I literally have to put my womb on lockdown, or we’re going to have twelve children,” Rosa groaned.

Eirik let out a hardy laugh and shrugged. “It would appear so. Not that I would complain at all. However, this time, you need to tell him. When…” Eirik paused and grunted as he twitched his nose. “I think that might have to wait… which is not ideal.”

“No,” Rosa glared and sat up. “I’m not waiting to tell him. The minute that gavel falls on my term, I’m getting on a damn plane, Eirik.”

Eirik groaned and frowned. “I dislike when you and he give me that look. It means there is no changing your mind. Rosa, we have plenty that is required . I do not foresee it being an easy adventure to slip away to and not return for weeks.”

“I know you want to protect me, but this is what I need to do. If the card tower falls, like each of us knows it’s going to, I have to do it right now. I know I can’t leave today. I know we have so much work to do. I need to race to his side when I’m relieved of being the Matron of Svart. I promise I’ll come back. I just need to do this for him,” Rosa declared.

“Well… you can try. I do not see it as an option, but you must see for yourself. Now, I will escort you to the festival. You have no choice but to retain the security I have given you. You will be responsible for eating, drinking, and sleeping. You will not overexert yourself, and I will never hear you doing something potentially harmful while in this state. Do I make myself clear?” Eirik said and pointed his index finger at her.

Rosa smiled and nodded. “That’s fair.”

He sighed and scooped her under his arm, tugging her next to him. “You just had to ruin my plans and make me love you as deeply as my son, hm? It always made me love him more when he kept me on my toes,” he sighed and kissed her hair.

“Well, I have a serious question for you,” Rosa scowled at him.

“Yes?” He asked.

“Papa or Grandpa, if I am?” Rosa grinned.

Eirik laughed and rubbed her shoulder before sighing. “I do not care. As long as I am one, I will be a happy man for the rest of my life.”

Rosa relaxed against him and sighed. “What the heck. I guess I’m likely having a baby.”

“You are taking this far better than I thought,” Eirik mused.

“I want a family with Vyn. I just didn’t expect it now. This makes things so much harder, but at least I won’t have all those damn noblemen chasing me,” Rosa puffed.

“Think again. If you have a healthy pregnancy and child, not married and not ashamed… it will be quite a list,” Eirik tutted.

“Maybe marriage isn’t a bad idea then,” Rosa grumbled.

Eirik laughed and rubbed her shoulder. “Not to worry. It is all part of the game, my girl. Now, let’s get off the floor and make plans. The next few hours will determine how meticulous we must be in the coming weeks.”

Rosa agreed, and they climbed off the floor of her closet. Thank goodness for Eirik. Rosa never realized how much she needed a father but was genuinely thankful he was there. What the hell was she going to do if she was… or how frightening are her symptoms if she’s not. That struck her with fear either way. Life was about to get chaotic, separate from running a kingdom.

Chapter 39: What To Do With A Broken Heart?

Vyn rechecked his phone and frowned. He was not expecting her to text him while she was likely angry. Luke said he had to calm her down. Maybe he hurt her feelings… which couldn’t be helped. He had to do this. However, he was hoping for something- days.

She could be busy. Running a kingdom took tons of energy. She should receive his package this week, which might help things. However, he knew he had disappointed her. Vyn never wanted to, but certain things made this situation delicate.

Maybe Rosa would understand if he told her in person. However, this was another sensitive matter. The aftermath of her disappearance. The destruction of his life in a single swoop like an axe to a log. It was severed, and in the process, unlikely supporters surfaced.

“You keep looking at your phone. Am I boring you?” Reina’s voice hinted sharpness.

“No, I apologize,” Vyn said, setting it down and smiling before picking up his fork. “How is your meal?”

“Fine. That isn’t my concern. Why are you distracted?” Reina asked.

“I am not,” Vyn smiled and took a bite.

The restaurant was crowded, but he could hear her impatience even at a whispering edge to her voice. Not that she was wrong. He was being impolite. Vyn couldn’t help it. He was concerned.

“Back to the item you requested. What you are asking for is difficult to find in genuine quality. The least you could do is give me your full attention and tell me about this new woman. That is the reason for the distraction,” She said before sipping her glass.

“New? I did not suggest she was new. Rosa—” he didn’t finish as Reina set down her glass with a hint of a frown.

" That girl? No. I will not do this for her,” she shook her head. “Why? Why does she keep inconveniencing your life?”

Vyn bit his tongue and reached for his wine glass. This was different from how he wanted this meeting to go. He ate his food silently, and Reina was nearly still like a statue across from him.

“You cannot ignore me all night. Why this girl?” Reina pressed.

“Because I love her,” Vyn smiled without warmth. “I will always love her.”

“And the evidence is the scar on your chest. The heart had to be mended by knives and stitches. That is the only thing she left you with. She tossed your love back at you and left. You crumbled and fell for what? That girl belongs in Svart. Leave her to their wolves,” She mused, sipping her glass.

Vyn cleared his throat and placed his napkin on the table. “I believe I must depart.”

Her eyes grew, and she held up her hand. “Wait… I would like to hear you in full.”

Vyn breathed and sat up straighter before sipping his wine. There was a tension in the air between them. Rightfully so. His mother watched him claw and creep from darkness thicker than any despair.

“She found me some time ago without her memories- not entirely. The feelings are still there, and she is in the process of making a better kingdom… for me, for us. She has done things over the last months…” he trailed off and shook his head. “Impossible and beautiful. For me. To show that my love is not in vain. To prove we have a place among the sea and sky with wings and fins.”

“You make it sound like she would not grasp it for herself alone,” Reina sighed and shook her head. “Power is power, Vyn. You understand it just as well as I do.”

“She cares little for power. I know she would be far happier working in her former position in Parliament than leading a country and wearing the beautiful mask of a mother to a country. She is doing so… for me,” Vyn frowned in the slightest.

Reina sighed and waved her hand. “I will work on finding the piece you desire. I cannot guarantee that it will be found before your birthday.”

Vyn’s phone rang, and he frowned. What was he doing calling? “I must get this,” he said and stood up, taking a few steps from the table. "Luke, what is it?”

“Vyn…” Luke’s voice was solemn.

“What happened to her? Is she alright?” Vyn asked as his chest tightened.

Luke cleared his throat. “Your father made me promise not to say anything. I am not telling you that you need to get here. Okay?”

“Is she alright?” Vyn hissed.

“She’s fine. She’s doing great with a good mentality about things considering. You need to get to Svart,” Luke huffed.

Vyn tried to assess what it might mean if she was fair-minded despite something. Why did Luke say he needed to get to Svart? “Is this about her knighting ceremony? My father said it was on Friday when we spoke.”

“No, it’s— it’s a big deal, okay? I know you have work and he told you not to come until your birthday, but I’m telling you, you need to come now. Due to its classified nature, I’m not allowed to tell you why,” Luke puffed.

“Is she in danger?” Vyn whispered.

“Vyn… I’m really trying here. If your dad found out I even gave you this much inform—” he paused, and there was talking over the muffled speaker. "I have to go. Rosa is getting out of the bathroom, and we’re going to get ice cream.”

“Oh, alright,” Vyn puffed. “Luke, what is the nature of the issue?”

“Classified. It's so classified that it has its own filing. I’ll talk to you later,” Luke whispered, and the call disconnected.

Vyn clutched his phone tightly and frowned. He needed to get out there. When he turned around, Reina was watching him with a focused expression. His feet propelled him to the table, and he sat back down.

“I apologize; I will have to end our meeting early. I need to make plans to fly to Svart, which requires a few phone calls and some discretion,” Vyn exhaled as he met her gaze.

“When?” Reina frowned.

Vyn checked his phone and thought for a moment. “I will fly on Thursday. That gives me time to get my affairs in order. I am not positive about my remaining time, but I have my birthday this weekend.”

Reina shifted. “Then you will be asking him to send the jet?”

“No. I do not want him to know I am coming in early. He is trying to hide something from me,” Vyn thinned his lips.

“Well, then. I just found out what you will do in return for your request. You will escort me to Svart to finally meet this girl. If she cannot come here, you will bring me to her,” Reina said before sipping her wine.

Vyn blinked. “What?”

“If he is not telling you the source of the issue, and this girl is the center of it, then it needs to be solved. I deserve to meet the girl you almost died for, yes? If she is as noble and bright as you have offered over the days of our meetings this week, then I shall determine for myself,” Reina narrowed her gaze in the slightest.

“You— want to go to Svart?” Vyn asked in pure disbelief.

“Do not seem so surprised. I only desire to clear up this business with this girl,” Reina said, shaking her head and waving her finger in the air, drawing over the waiter. “Close out our table.”

He bowed and left, leaving Vyn in quite a confusing state. What was his mother’s angle? To chase Rosa off? Revenge for her concern about his health when recovering in the hospital? It seemed somewhat abrasive rather than supportive.

“We will fly tomorrow night, having us arrive Thursday. You will supply the lodging, and we shall see this knighting ceremony. She cannot remain too busy to be invited over for dinner,” Reina declared.

“Why are you doing this?” Vyn frowned.

“Prepare your things and make your phone calls, Vyn. I will see you tomorrow night,” Reina nodded and climbed from her seat.

Vyn stood up and held up his hand. “You do not have to come.”

“Yes, I do,” She frowned and touched her chest. “You are escorting me to Svart to meet her since she can’t make the time to come here.”

Vyn exhaled. There was no winning this argument. Not after everything. “Alright.”

“Good. Make your calls. Cover your facility. I will send you the itinerary shortly,” Reina nodded and left Vyn standing at the table.

 

---

 

Vyn thinned his lips as he reviewed documents on his tablet. The jet was small but luxurious, and he sat in the back of the plane with Ogier next to him. “You could tell me, " he said.

“No, I cannot,” Ogier shook his head.

“You did not tell him we were coming?” Vyn asked.

“No.”

Vyn exhaled and pinched the bridge of his nose. “Is she sick?”

“You are allowing her to meddle in business affairs she should not,” Ogier mused as his eyes traced the back of Reina’s seat.

“What did you want me to say to her? No? She paid for the surgeon and has been…” Vyn trailed off as he exhaled.

“Your mother,” Ogier nodded. “However, this business is not hers yet. It will make Rosa nervous.”

Vyn pulled off his glasses and rubbed his face. “Is she dying? Do I have to live with her loss again? I— can’t.”

“Ogier, you are upsetting him for no reason.”

Vyn breathed and put his glasses back out to see Reina had walked back toward them. She sat down across from them and glared at Ogier. The older man tipped his hat and smiled.

“Reina.”

“I am tolerating your presence,” she said before sliding a glass of water onto the fold-out table for Vyn.

Vyn took it and sipped the water. “Thank you.”

“You cannot protect him from this,” Ogier tutted.

“I have no intention of protecting him. I merely want to take measure of this girl. Why is she so important? If it is love , then I need proof,” Reina frowned and waved her hand elegantly in the air. “If not, then he is free from this.”

“It is quite alright to be worried about her for him,” Ogier smiled.

“You are bothersome. I have no interest in what her current problem is. Vyn was doing just fine in Stellis without her,” Reina shook her head.

Ogier tutted, “Lying about things will not gloss over how difficult the last two years have been. Each of us knows and understands. He would not have stayed with you if he had not struggled and would not have been able to live through her loss without you. I know this, and so does he .”

Reina tilted her chin as she crossed her arms loosely over her chest. “So, this girl. Why is he so intent on her?”

“Because Vyn loves her,” Ogier nodded.

Vyn exhaled and sipped his water. He had nothing to add to this conversation. Not only did these arguments often occur when he stayed with Reina after Rosa’s departure, but Ogier was her main rival for his proper care. It was odd how the shifting of his life and crumbling of the foundation under his feet created an abnormal protective reaction from her.

“I don’t like this. Secrets. Always such secrets,” Reina shook her head.

“How about when you meet her, you ask her yourself then?” Ogier asked.

“Did you make sure my requests were submitted?” Reina inquired.

Ogier nodded and relaxed in his seat. “They were approved. He did not ask me why.”

Vyn breathed. “Can you tell me she is not dying?”

Ogier patted Vyn’s shoulder and reached for his phone. Reina frowned and gestured to him. Their struggle was only going to get worse.

“He asked a simple question,” Reina said.

“If I had the information in full, I would tell him. I only know what I was told,” Ogier replied.

“More lies,” Reina exhaled. “Finish your paperwork and get some rest, Vyn,” she declared and climbed from the seat, pacing back toward the front of the plane.

“She is right. You need rest before we get there,” Ogier murmured, removing the water and climbing from the seat.

Vyn absentmindedly watched as Ogier closed the table, handing Vyn the water glass. He slid out the attachment when things were situated to allow Vyn to elevate and recline. There would be no answers until he saw Rosa with his own eyes. His heart trembled for her.

Chapter 40: The Protector and Her Protector

Rosa breathed and calmed her unruly stomach as the golden circlet on her forehead shifted. The sword in her hand and the pin on her dress were quickly the most evident of the ceremony. What was going to greet her on the other side of the door?

“Are you ready? I guess we better get this show on, kiddo,” Rosa murmured as she ran her hand down her flattened stomach, almost soothing herself.

She moved the light cape connected to the pin and reached for the door. It opened, and she walked outside the palace to a sea of silvery flashes in the daylight. Well-wishers shouting for her and signs Madam Mother of Svart. Cute and oddly accurate. Sheesh.

Rosa stepped out on the red carpet and waved gently as she strolled. The crowd tossed roses and other flowers out toward her through the fencing. The reporters and cameramen were all waiting impatiently for her. Rockstar status. That was the only equivalent.

What? Rosa stopped, and her smile faded. Vyn? Was he at the gate? She nearly sprinted as the guards allowed him inside. It was like gravity- him in the nicest suit she had ever seen, and her freshly minted a knight. He snagged her in his arms and laid a passionate kiss on her lips. It felt like a remarkable climax to all the stress.

“Vyn…” She sighed when they parted.

“Rosa.” Not the voice her head expected. It jarred her.

Rosa shook herself and realized she was snoozing in the car. She glanced over and blinked with a scrunched expression. Eirik smiled and rubbed her shoulder.

“I… fell asleep,” Rosa yawned.

“You repeated his name,” Eirik declared.

“I saw him at the ceremony,” Rosa sighed and looked out the window.

“Well, you likely will not with this one. We are staging it so we are not caught in a crowd. They will play the ceremony tomorrow, and we will be back in Haspran,” Eirik said.

“I know you’re being careful with me, but—”

“Chicken Curry and Potatoes!” Luke shouted.

Rosa huffed and crossed her arms. “Fine.”

“I do like this little alarm system you have made, Luke,” Eirik chuckled.

“It makes her hungry when I say her favorites and makes her stop arguing,” Luke grinned back from the front seat.

Rosa exhaled as she noted how dark the world was. They were sneaking in the knighting ceremony late at night and then would employ a look-alike for the walking in and out tomorrow. She did look a ton like Rosa, wearing sunglasses and standing at a distance. This was solely for the protection needed and could not be supplied during such a significant event.

“When can I text Vyn?” Rosa grumbled.

“When we are on the way to Haspran,” Eirik nodded.

“In all reality, though, you’re probably going to eat some food and then pass out in the car,” Luke declared and yawned.

Rosa puffed and rubbed her face. “Well, you’re taking the blame for me not messaging him. I won’t take the hit because you neither think I can wait to tell him in person.”

“I promise I will apologize to him myself,” Eirik agreed.

She yawned and rolled her neck. “Eirik, can we please stop for cheesecake?”

“Absolutely not,” He laughed. “You just had pastries earlier.”

“Well, the nausea medication is working,” Rosa sighed.

“I'm glad, but we are not going to get cheesecake before you are officially knighted by the king,” Eirik declared.

Rosa pouted. “Then cake?”

“How is it that all you are craving is desserts?” Eirik groaned and looked away from her. “I will not be swayed by that tactic. My son uses it enough.”

“Fine,” Rosa sighed.

Eirik grimaced and glanced back at her. “Fine, but after the ceremony, you have to promise to eat more of the diet the dietician gave you tomorrow. Is that fair?”

Rosa nodded and held out her hand. “Deal.”

Eirik groaned and shook her hand. “I cannot believe I have turned into such a pushover…”

Luke snorted and laughed from the front seat. “Yeah, you actually have.”

The car pulled into the special entrance and exit to the palace, and the driver nodded when he parked. Eirik climbed out and assisted Rosa before waving Luke to his side. Eirik put a hand on their shoulders and ducked a little as they sauntered.

“Listen, this is quite spectacular. Not only do we get to see the palace in the stars, but we are making history. Two not born from this land are meeting the king, one to be knighted and the other a seal of honor. That is the sign of beautiful change. My espoused children of Haspran, you will cause the ripple,” Eirik whispered with a genuine smile.

“Since she’s being knighted while… the little dessert gets a title too?” Luke teased quietly.

“He or she is already titled. I will have no issue gaining His Majesty’s approval. This makes our plan quite interesting,” Eirik winked, and two workers opened the doors for them.

They walked through the palace and were escorted toward the throne room. The lighting was altered, and it felt like daylight, even more so when several cameramen and workers were waiting. A makeup and wardrobe artist came over to fix her outfit and take pictures with her sunglasses on and off.

They then had her walk from the palace entrance, pacing slowly toward the throne room. She waved, smiled, and bowed, showing how grateful she was for this to occur. This was part of the customary ceremony, as the king’s media response team was only allowed in the palace.

This was going to make things easier to fake for her double. The only thing the double would have to do is walk inside with security, wait for the ceremony to finish airing, and walk out, waving and showing off the replica items. Sunglasses to hide tears of joy. Perfect.

It was interesting how easy it was. Had ceremonies like this in the past been planned so intricately? Rosa had to give major props to how smoothly the alterations to having the ceremony run live were. The cameramen stopped filming as the doors opened and walked in beyond Rosa and her party to set up at their markers.

The King smiled and relaxed on his throne with a wave. “My dear subjects. My darling, are they not perfect?”

The blond woman next to him nodded. The King definitely had a glow-up with his wardrobe: a traditional blue and gold tunic with a red sash. Pins and other embellishments rested on his chest, and the cape was connected with a stunning brooch, topping his look with a crown.

His royal consort was stunning just the same. She was dressed just as regally in a beautiful crimson gown and circlets on her forehead, with a more dainty furry cape. Overall, they were what you expected in a ceremony of royalty promoting a nod back to tradition.

“So, tell me of the news while our cameras get situated? Eirik, you must not withhold from me, or I will burst. Come whisper in my ear?” King Frederik grinned and turned his head, pointing to his ear.

Eirik smiled and bowed before approaching. He leaned close to the sitting man and cupped the gap between them. The king’s smile turned wide and gleeful before he laughed. Eirik nodded as he pulled away and stepped back down.

“Ah, so wonderful. How exciting? Our wildest dreams could not have built such a worthy tale. I asked for a nice button for this chapter and received well more than the payment due,” King Frederik clapped his fingers lightly on top of his hand in a polite clap.

“I appreciate you accommodating us, Your Majesty. We have plenty to do before my son’s birthday,” Eirik smiled and bowed his head.

“Think nothing of it, Your Grace. I am only pleased I could make this ceremony more intimate than procedures usually allow. It is a fine day or night when the brightest star is not in the sky. She, our starlight, burns brightly,” King Frederik smiled and turned to his consort. “My Amelia, do you want to do the honors since our prince is too young? It would be outstanding to have a royal woman dress and pin our womanly knight.”

“It would give me the greatest pleasure, Your Majesty,” Amelia smiled and lifted his hand, kissing it. “I know you are asking in your mind, though it is forbidden to verbalize on the prince’s health. My son is doing quite well. The therapies your son recommended are working, Your Grace,” Amelia declared as she glanced over at Eirik.

Eirik bowed deeply. “I am elated, Your Royal Highness.”

The king ran his thumb over Amelia’s hand before releasing her fingers. “Now, how about we begin this ceremony. My cameras are ready, and the lighting is perfect. Let us make history worth fighting for,” King Frederik grinned and nodded.

Rosa breathed and walked over to the cushioned stool standing before it. The ceremony of being knighted is a deep, beautiful tradition. It was an honor, and Rosa indeed found herself emotional. Even without Vyn there, he was still with her. She would never be without him again, and he would never be without her the minute this child took its first breath.

Amelia began after a beautiful address from King Frederik. It was mainly for the public, but it held all the key reasons why Rosa was being honored. The king’s consort began by pinning beautiful accessories to Rosa’s dress. Then, after that, she tucked a feminine sash over Rosa’s person that seemed almost like a golden braid more than a note of honor.

A ring with gems and a tree embossed into the metal slid on her right middle finger. This followed a simple golden plaited circlet and a medal that was tucked over Rosa’s head and rested on her chest. What a way to feel heroic. Rosa breathed as Amelia smiled and ran her fingers under Rosa’s chin.

“You will belong to the Order of Tuntre; with that, the responsibilities to the country weigh on you, a shieldmaiden. Do you promise to uphold the ideals of our union and protect its people? Will you keep your sword at a point and your shield guarding others next to you?” Amelia asked as she reached for the sword on the small stand.

“I promise as an oath to this country and on my good name,” Rosa nodded.

A service worker raced to collect the stand as Amelia handed Rosa the sword. Rosa breathed deeply as she took it in both hands and panicked slightly at not remembering the next part. What was she supposed to do?! Amelia gestured to Rosa and curtseyed toward the king.

“Your Majesty, I give you a worthy knight for your court, a shield for your name, and a sword for your protection. Do you accept the people's offer for your Order of Tuntre?” Amelia asked.

Oh yeah. Rosa exhaled slightly as she bowed her head and offered the sword in King Frederik’s direction. “Your Majesty, my shield is for your name and people. My sword is for your legacy and protection,” Rosa declared.

“Kneel.”

Rosa pressed a single knee to the cushioned stool and bowed her body forward while still offering the sword. The king stood and walked over and down the steps before collecting the sword. The air felt electric, and Rosa’s heart raced.

“With this sword, you will uphold Svart and give of yourself,” King Frederik paused, and the chilled blade touched one of Rosa’s shoulders. "I dub thee, Madam Rosa, Her Ladyship of the Order of Tuntre,” he finished and set the blade on her other shoulder.

Rosa let go of the emotional tears and inhaled. “It is my deepest honor, Your Majesty.”

She did it. Rosa made it through months of craziness to reach this point- all so she could make this world shift for a better future. At first, Rosa thought it was for her and Vyn, and that was still true. However, the real reason this was so vital now… their future. Their children deserved happiness beyond what they could dream up together.

 

---

 

Vyn inhaled as he checked his watch. Time. He and Ogier entered the hotel from the elevator, and Vyn marched up to the front desk. A young man was there, and he smiled warmly as Vyn stopped at the counter.

“Welcome, welcome. How can I hope you today, Sir?” He asked.

“The Madame Statsminister, is she available?” Vyn inquired.

Ogier cleared his throat, but Vyn ignored him. He had to see her. His mother delayed him enough today by fussing about the proper attire for the ceremony and other things. Clearly, she didn’t want Vyn to go racing off to see Rosa. Perhaps she was just as concerned for him as he was for Rosa.

“Let me see if she’s taking visitors. You are?”

“Jarl de Haspran,” Vyn declared.

The receptionist smiled and nodded before tapping the gadget on his ear. “Madame Statsminister, I have a Jarl de Haspran here asking to retain an audience. Are you available?”

It was a moment before the young man nodded. “Oh, of course, Madame. Right away.” He turned back to Vyn and smiled. “She said she was surprised to hear of your visitation, and you may go up to see her. Here is the keycard. Please return it on your way out.”

Vyn nodded and smiled as he collected the card. “Of course. Thank you.”

When they were walking to the elevator, Ogier cleared his throat. “Are you positive this is wise?”

“I told you, I refuse to let you talk me out of seeing her. Unless you plan to explain why I should not,” Vyn grumbled as he swiped the keycard and pressed the PH button.

“You know I am not allowed to divulge information if it was requested to not be repeated,” Ogier tutted.

The elevator was moving through the floors, and Vyn exhaled. “I do not understand him. If she is injured, or ill, or even angry… he should not keep that from me. I am allowed to know why she has not responded to me.”

The elevator dinged, and two men nodded at Vyn as he entered the small hall before the main door. One of the guards reached out and opened the door, announcing him. Vyn rolled his shoulders and nearly stumbled a step back at the stranger in the room.

She smiled and crossed her arms. “Well, if it isn’t the wayward son. Are you here to actually see me, or were you looking for my predecessor?”

Vyn groaned and shot a glare at Ogier before turning to the woman. “I apologize, Madame Statsminister Varn,” he paused and bowed. “I was looking for your predecessor. I had not been informed that she left the hotel.”

“She cleared out quickly this last week. Your father has been escorting her nearly everywhere. So, if you find your father, you’ll likely find your paramour. Ah— don’t argue. I have seen you both in public enough to know subtle touches are a discreet art in nobility,” Patricia smiled and held up her index finger.

Vyn didn’t speak as he ducked his head slightly and hummed.

“Why not track her down for the ceremony tomorrow? Or you can try your luck, drive for two and a half hours, and head to the castle. It seems she is either not speaking to you or hiding from you, which is an interesting twist. Either way, you look like a hunter on a scent, and I will not be an obstacle or announce your presence to your game,” Patricia declared.

“My deepest appreciation, Madame Statsminister,” Vyn declared.

Patricia nodded. “I look forward to eventually working with you, Dr. Richter,” she winked.

He smiled and bowed again. “Likewise.”

Vyn strode out of the penthouse and to the elevator. Ogier stood next to him, and Vyn crossed his arms. He was full of flaming fury.

“I did try to deter you,” Ogier sighed.

Vyn shook his head. “You could have said they were at the castle.”

“Then that would have divulged more information than I was allotted,” Ogier grumbled.

Vyn growled and pushed the man toward the wall, holding his index finger to his face. “I will not be delayed any further. Where is she?”

Ogier smiled and nodded. “She is likely on her way to the castle, Young Master. If we leave now, we just might meet them there.”

Vyn groaned and shoved Ogier before returning to his station in the elevator. “Why are you so troublesome?”

“We must drop your mother off at your estate,” Ogier mused.

Vyn grunted as he rubbed his forehead. “Yes.”

The elevator door opened, and he went to return the keycard before they headed back down into the garage. This was shaping up to be such a long evening. The only thing he could think of was seeing her face. Vyn had to know she was alright. If she wanted to yell or scream, that was fine, but he would happily take that over his worst nightmares.

Chapter 41: The Stag and the Fox

Rosa did not find herself back at Castle de Haspran when she woke from her sleep in the car after being knighted. They had stopped at a beautiful estate, something that seemed familiar despite never having visited. Eirik insisted she shower and relax before having a small snack before bed.

When she exited the luxurious bathroom and was drying her hair, she heard loud activity. Rosa coiled her towel around her shoulders and wrapped her robe tighter before walking down to better gauge the raised voices.

“You send me on a wild goose chase with no contact for what?” Vyn’s voice was deadly.

“Vyn, calm down. Everything was for a reason,” Luke declared.

Rosa nearly skipped down the staircase and paced toward the room where the voices were coming from. Through the cracked door, she could see Vyn standing up with his arms crossed, Luke holding up his hands between Vyn and someone not in view.

“He speaks the truth. I had intel that you and Rosa were being watched closely. I could not have anything exposed until she was knighted. Just because the church’s power was handicapped does not mean they no longer employ seedy means for results. Much as the bullet Rosa saved me from, they strike when they believe there is a weakness,” Eirik explained.

“You put her in more danger by letting her do this?” Vyn hissed.

“I had no choice,” Eirik huffed. “You know this.”

“No, you had a choice. You have been using her for years, and I will not tolerate her safety being in question,” Vyn said with a hefty bite to his voice.

Rosa glared and pushed open the door, and growled. “What is the meaning of this bickering?” Eyes immediately went to her as she entered the room. Rosa huffed and gestured to Eirik. “Explain yourself more thoroughly. I followed your lead because I knew there were things you couldn’t tell me. However, it’s clear there’s more to this than conspiracies and whispers.”

Vyn relaxed a little, and the strange woman Rosa never met sipped her teacup. Luke stepped aside, and Ogier tipped his hat toward Rosa.

“Madam Rosa,” Ogier smiled.

Eirik inhaled and nodded once. “There is no harm now that we have ground. Having you in a high political rank and actively drawing Vilhelm’s attention caused the whispering of his possible assassination, considering mine have been evaded thusly from the Church of Svart’s old order. There is a reason I had not promoted you both to announce a courtship or marriage. I can protect one of you, but not both of you. At least until we find the player of the game.”

“So as long as I’m beloved by the kingdom, favored by the king, and not seeking marriage through the church, I would be safe enough to protect,” Rosa declared.

“You were inadvertently being his inside agent without knowing it,” Luke added.

“That’s an easy one. It’s Warren,” Rosa said and rubbed her forehead. “He only sent Angelica after Vyn as a distraction and told her to pull up secrets on me and Vyn. He also tried to intimidate me twice.”

“You see, I thought so too, but a large scale is working on this project. Frederik employed me to work on this carefully because he knows how deep loyalties lie with some of the Houses. This is why I had to be extraordinarily careful, Rosa,” Eirik agreed.

“Just— ugh!” Rosa huffed and pointed her index finger at Eirik. “I’m hormonal, frustrated, tired, and in dire need of chocolate and a back massage. I don’t want to worry about my baby getting hurt!” She exclaimed, and tears built in her eyes.

“This is again why I waited,” Eirik sighed with an expression of sympathy.

“Baby?” The woman frowned.

“Rosa?” Vyn asked and stepped toward her.

She gasped and scrubbed her face. “Oh! Damnit, Vyn, I’m sorry. I wanted to make telling you special, and I screwed it up again.”

Vyn reached for her, and his hand gently cupped her face. “My dearest rose, are you pregnant?” he whispered.

She pouted and nodded. “It’s been awful! Your father wouldn’t let me talk to you, and I’m so tired and grumpy. I just wanted you,” Rosa huffed, and her lower lip quivered.

He smiled and nodded. “Well, that explains most of my concerns about your health. I am so relieved you are not sick.”

“This kind of explains why we couldn’t say anything, right?” Luke asked.

Vyn chuckled and bent, kissing Rosa’s forehead. “It is forgiven. My love, you look so stressed. Come sit down and drink some herbal tea before we go to bed? I promise to rub your back for you.”

She laughed and ran her fingers over his hand against her face. “Vyn, we’re going to have our family. I told you I was going to make our future bright. I promised you your love was not in vain. Even if I didn’t plan this— which I really didn’t,” she paused and rolled her eyes. “I really wouldn’t have it any other way because this is our world. We get to make it what we want it now.”

He chuckled again, and a tear slid from his eyelash down his cheek. “You truly are surprising. I could plot an entire plan for our future, and it would never measure up to how beautiful you make things by just being you, Rosa.”

“Ahem.”

“Right,” Rosa blinked and cleared her throat as Vyn pulled away. “So, now we’re all on the same page?” She blushed.

Vyn escorted her to the loveseat and sat down with her. Rosa snaked her hand in his, and their fingers intertwined with ease. Ogier moved to make Rosa tea, and Eirik shifted in his chair.

“Now, this is where things get interesting. The party is said to be a prime target,” Eirik mused.

Rosa sighed and waved her hand. “Then you want me to mingle?”

Eirik gasped and held up his hand.“ No, absolutely not. You are not going to the party. I could not fathom if it is found out in such a setting. It is easy for someone to slip poison into a glass or push someone downstairs. It would be a massive security risk if anyone found out at the party.”

“What?” Rosa scowled.

“You will be coming with me,” The woman smiled and sipped her tea.

Vyn exhaled and glanced between the woman and Eirik. “Please tell me this was not staged between both of you?”

“It was assisted. However, she was not supposed to join us in Svart,” Ogier mumbled as he handed Rosa the teacup. “This will relax you. You have had a long day.”

“I’m sorry for being ignorant, but who is this?” Rosa sighed and gave the woman an apologetic expression.

“Rosa, this is Reina Richter, my mother,” Vyn declared.

Rosa blinked and stared at Reina. “Oh, I— welcome to Svart,” she tried with a wince.

Reina laughed in a stiff, polite manner. “Yes, indeed.”

Rosa glanced over at Eirik and then back at Reina. She wasn’t positive about the story between them, but from what Eirik mildly alluded to, they hadn't really communicated since Vyn was a boy. How they ended up working together on this was a giant mystery.

“There is no need to concern yourself, Rosa. This was an— agreement,” Eirik nodded.

“By agreement, Reina decided to go rogue and come out to Svart when she was supposed to insist he stayed in Stellis with her,” Ogier smiled.

“I had every right to come out here. I didn’t know she was in danger, but I certainly wasn’t going to sit idle if Vyn was,” Reina sighed and smiled.

Eirik nodded once. “Understandable,” he paused and adjusted his tie. "Now, we need to discuss the plan further since all parties are aware.”

“Why are you sending me to Stellis?” Rosa frowned.

“Good question. I am sending you to Stellis because I want you to take a breather. Vilhelm and I need to make a few appearances together. I want you to be seen as busily enjoying a break after your stint in politics. Perhaps shopping with Mrs. von Hagen and going out with Miss Bennet. Keep in contact with your noble friends and hide the pregnancy. It won't be long, just a couple of weeks. Vilhelm will host at his birthday and come back out for a dinner I am hosting,” Eirik explained.

“You were going to do this anyway, even without the baby. That's why you had me set up the executive suite at the hotel in Stellis,” Rosa sighed.

“Yes, I was. I need a small push without you in the limelight before bringing you back to sniff out the perpetrator. Vilhelm will be quite lavishing in his compliments. He will appear as the perfect lovestruck young man to whom you denied a courting proposal due to the complexities of distance and your support of his profession. He will claim how he was interested in coming back into the fold,” Eirik said and shifted.

Vyn shook his head and ran his thumb over Rosa’s clasped hand. “I disagree with this. It puts too much pressure and focus on her. I can stay and do what you need, but keep her in Stellis.”

“You are the stag, Vilhelm. She is the fox. They want the stag, not the fox. They will hunt the fox if the stag isn’t evasive enough, and it looks staged,” Eirik frowned.

“And when they find out she has my child?” Vyn thinned his lips.

Eirik smirked and tilted his head. “If you are being denied your courting proposal and she has no shame in carrying a child she wanted, who is more of a threat? Surely not the woman who captured Haspran in her hands. A fox can be jittered into a hole for safety. That baby is going to keep her safe. It is a power move and will be seen as a proper one at that.”

Rosa sipped her teacup and hummed. “So you want me to lure the key players out by temptation? If they can attract my attention while I hold the key to Haspran in my womb, that turns out to be a boy. Then they can have the ownership of Haspran if Vyn meets an untimely end. You would be incapacitated with grief, and I would be the key to the castle,” she said and then nodded.

“Precisely. I needed to wait for the knighting ceremony to be over so that you both could blissfully be unaware. You will choose not to come to Vilhelm’s birthday party because Mrs. von Hagen has an emergency,” Eirik expressed and rolled his neck.

Rosa yawned and nodded. “Then I will go to Stellis.”

“Let us retire. It is late, and you had a large day,” Vyn declared, kissing Rosa’s temple.

“Okay,” Rosa smiled.

“I shall be over tomorrow with items for your traveling. Any requests?” Eirik questioned.

“Luke knows,” Rosa replied.

“Enjoy your sleep, Rosa,” Eirik said.

She and Vyn bid the group good night, and he escorted her up the staircase. He took her to the large main quarters and stretched her out on the bed, kissing her back and rubbing it with lovely pressure. Rosa sighed and took deep pleasure in his fingers, working her sore muscles.

“That feels amazing,” Rosa sighed.

Vyn bent, kissed her bare shoulderblades, and nuzzled her skin. “My love, I missed you so desperately.”

“I missed you,” Rosa murmured.

“Did you get pictures of our little surprise yet?” Vyn chuckled softly and rubbed her lower back with care.

Rosa giggled and nodded. “I had copies made for you.”

“And you were knighted today. You have had quite a busy few weeks. How are you feeling, my lovely rose?” Vyn asked.

“So much better with you here. I felt so guilty I couldn’t rush to Stellis and tell you immediately. Now I know why your father was so insistent that I didn’t,” Rosa exhaled and turned around, lying flat on the bed. “I was so desperate to see you, tell you, celebrate my utter stupidity.”

He laughed and shook his head. “You are not stupid. It happened at my father’s party? Did Angelica not give you something—” he stopped and smiled guilty.

“Oh, so you told her to do that,” Rosa sneered and poked his cheek. She gave it to me, and I forgot because Richard called about Allen being in the hospital. It slipped my mind.”

“And you always seem to worry about others more than yourself,” Vyn sighed as he collapsed to the bed next to her, lying on his side and tracing her jawline with his fingertips.

Rosa slid down her pajama pants and took his hand to her abdomen. There wasn’t much evidence there, but it still was what she longed to feel. His hand over her and the glow in his eyes as he ran his fingers over her skin.

“My greatest loves in life. My child and its mother,” Vyn beamed and sighed. “I never thought this was plausible or even planned for such when I saw you standing there at the polo game. I was so torn and broken by what was lost… I never knew what could be created from it.”

“We have a job to do, Albert. Better than our parents and better than who we were. We must make its future the best we can– together,” Rosa smiled.

“Whatever story we write from this moment on shall be its story. We must write one that is not sorrowful but full of us. We can stand together when the world is against us and change the rules… for our son or daughter,” Vyn murmured and met Rosa’s gaze. “This I promise you.”

“And I promise you the very same,” Rosa replied, kissing him.

It was like that kiss opened the floodgate. Soon, Vyn was sighing and pulling at what clothes Rosa had left on her person, and she was unbuttoning his. It wasn’t rushed or slow, but this passionate dance. It remained that beautiful tempo when each shared a satisfying sound of relief after missing someone so profoundly.

Deep, emotional, world-shattering. ‘I love you’ whispered in the night like a prayer. The type of praise for such a profound state of being. To love, entirely and without condition. The empowerment of that love and how it can change people. What someone would do for you out of love. What was created out of such a massive belief?

Love. That was Rosa's last thought when she was finally curled in Vyn’s arms. How much she could love them- her lovely Albert, who brought her light, and their child. Tomorrow would come, and they would part, but they would never be alone again. Love was a deeper knitting of hearts than any distance could provide.

Chapter 42: Puzzle Pieces of Different Lives

Rosa scrunched her nose and checked the time. All the bags were lined up by the door, but she had worked very hard to do something while preparations were being made. She finished setting the table, and Luke walked into the dining room.

“Watson, you told me not to ask earlier, but can I now?” Luke inquired.

Rosa puffed and smiled. “I know I can’t be with Vyn on his birthday. I am doing something nice at the time difference in Stellis. So, technically, I managed still on his birthday, but not in Svart.”

Luke chuckled and stepped to the table, eyeing the food, cake, and gifts. “You really are something special. Was this because of a memory or just pure determination?”

“Both,” Rosa sighed and smiled. "His come in strongest now, whether insignificant memories or life-changing ones. I never doubted how I felt about Vyn.”

“And you’re alright with not being married? This baby is a big step without any guarantees,” Luke grumbled as he ran his finger along the table's edge.

Rosa groaned and turned her attention entirely to him. “I guess I should be nervous, but I’m not. I don’t have the same issues that women getting pregnant with noblemen’s children have in the country. The stigma that they are somehow a means to an end. I’m here to change the rules so my child doesn’t have to have the same story he did. That suffering should only be a lesson and not a way of life.”

The door opened entirely, and Reina entered the dining room. “Are you planning something before we leave? Our flight is approaching.”

“Oh– yes, just… I wanted to do something for Vyn, and then I’ll be ready,” Rosa nodded.

Luke patted Rosa’s shoulder. “I’ll see you out there. I have something for your trip.”

“Okay,” Rosa smiled.

He left the dining room, and Reina examined the place setting for Rosa and Vyn. She pinched her chin before gazing at Rosa. “This? You think this will do?”

Rosa cleared her throat and tried for a smile. “It’s the quickest thing I could gather on short notice. I know it’s not great, but I did try.”

Reina shifted the golden paper crown on the table and nodded. “It’s not underwhelming. He will enjoy it just due to how much he loves you.”

Rosa thinned her lips and rubbed the side of her arm. “Mrs. Richter, do you want to tell me something?”

“This is a nice touch,” Reina declared as she fiddled with the bow on the gift. “What did you get him?”

“A Svartan memory charm. It is said to capture your happiest memories and let you relive them in your dreams. I wanted to… I never fully forgot him,” Rosa murmured.

Reina flicked her finger to the cake. “You made this for him?”

“Yes, it’s his favorite. I bought it for him the first birthday we celebrated together, and he requested it be a tradition,” Rosa huffed as her cheeks darkened.

Reina nodded and moved to leave the room; she paused and glanced behind her at Rosa. “I will be taking my tea in the sitting room. Have him come say goodbye after your meal together?”

“Alright,” Rosa agreed.

Reina left the dining room, and Rosa let out a long exhale. Was she always so critical? She had a similar demeanor as Vyn, but her edges were sharp. Is that how everyone else saw him? Reina neither sneered nor complimented, but she seemed actively working something out in her mind.

Rosa shook out her nerves just as Vyn walked into the door and smiled. “Rosa, Luke said you wanted me to join you in the dining room?”

She gestured to the table and grinned. “Ta-dah! Happy Birthday, Vyn.”

He chuckled and closed the distance between them. “You wanted to celebrate my birthday early together?”

“Technically—” she paused and checked the time on her phone. "It's just after midnight in Stellis! So, it's your birthday in what country we met. Maybe this could be our new tradition?”

He grinned and pressed his hand to his chest while bowing. “My Lady, you touch my heart. I would love to make that a new tradition of ours. As long as you allow me the same effort with yours.”

Rosa laughed and patted the chair. “Come sit. I didn’t make anything extraordinary, but I did make your cake. I hope it’s somewhat good.”

He sat down, and Rosa put on the paper crown atop his head. She pulled over her seat and began separating the food. Vyn was smiling and watching her the whole time. His hand knitted into her free one, and his thumb delicately ran over her skin.

“I am so grateful to have you in my life; I did not need any gifts,” He murmured.

“Well, I wanted to get you something,” Rosa smiled.

“You already gave me the best gift—your love and loyalty. Everything is mere baubles and reminders of such,” Vyn sighed and lifted her head enough to kiss it.

“Then we will fill this place with all those baubles so that our son or daughter knows just how deeply its parents love each other. We’ll create an entire story in items filled with memories so that it can never be forgotten,” Rosa sighed as her cheeks darkened.

Vyn set down his fork and hummed. “That sounds perfect. All of our children will know.”

“Okay, slow down, Dr. Richter. It’s too soon to say this place will be crawling with children,” Rosa laughed as her cheeks burned with heat.

Vyn simpered and sighed. “Well, it is a thought for a future dream.”

Rosa leaned closer to him and kissed his cheek. “Yes, a beautiful future dream.”

“Will you marry me?” He whispered and then blinked as color dusted his cheeks. Had he not realized what he asked? By his quivering Adam’s apple and widened eyes, it was a surprise for him.

“How about you get that elaborate proposal I know you want to do and then ask me?” Rosa smiled and caressed his cheek.

He chuckled and nodded. “Yes, then forgive my slip.”

“I’ll think nothing of it… but if it helps to know… I’m already having a baby with you, Vyn,” Rosa whispered, running her thumb over his cheek.

He pressed his forehead to hers and sighed. “I love you, Rosa.”

“I love you so much, Albert. My life is neither noble nor bright without you,” Rosa whispered.

They had a beautiful and intimate birthday meal together. Plenty of nuzzles and joy… Vyn even was genuinely touched by her thoughtful gift. When it was time to get ready to go, Luke offered two unique plushies. One, the Luke look-alike, wore a detective hat, and the other looked like Vyn in his lab coat and professional attire. It was a gift from both of them, and Rosa cherished them deeply… they even were bundled with her on the road to the airport.

 

---

 

Rosa yawned and snuggled against her Vyn plushie as she was tucked into the bed seat. She had been sleeping due to the supplements before the flight so that she would be less nauseous or uncomfortable. The hum of low voices tickled her ears.

“She is having his baby,” Reina whispered.

“Yes, and it is dangerous if we are not careful, but she must return,” Ogier replied.

Rosa didn’t move further as she kept her eyes shut. How long had they been debating on this subject before she woke up? It seemed Ogier and Reina had a strained relationship at best.

“She will not be put through the hellish things most women in Svart go through. I won’t allow it. That is my son’s child she is carrying,” Reina murmured, and a glass was shifting on a table.

“I know you do not trust him. Trust your son. Trust her,” Ogier pressed.

There was a clicking of a tongue on teeth. “She should stay with me. We can travel as companions for the time being- at least until the baby is big enough and safe from their claws. We don’t know if she’s ready to handle that viciousness. Vyn deserves to keep his family intact. He loves her. He loves her, Ogier. Not due to a whim or an accident. He would change the world for her.”

“She is changing the world so he does not have to go in with a sword. She is strong enough and has more going for her than you know. The past is not going to repeat,” Ogier declared.

Rosa shifted and yawned loudly, ending their conversation. Ogier was soon kneeling next to her with a smile on his lips and a glass of water. Rosa blinked sleepily and smiled.

“Oh, thank you, Mr. Wechsler,” Rosa mumbled.

“It has been several hours. Have something to drink, Rosa,” He nodded.

“I have a sneaky suspicion you’re not going to let me fall off my diet for the two weeks I’m on vacation, are you?” Rosa smiled and sipped the glass.

“No,” He said.

“Will everyone lighten up once I’m past the twenty-week milestone?” Rosa sighed.

“Not to disappoint you, but no. It will only get worse. You will be lavished in care,” Ogier chuckled and patted her shoulder. “You are due to eat. How do you feel?”

“Blurry and uncomfortable, but I could eat,” Rosa sighed and nodded.

“That is just the medication and the traveling,” He replied, tilting his head.

“You really don’t need to fuss over me,” Rosa grumbled with a curl to her lips.

“Yes, I do,” He chuckled and stood up. “I will be back with breakfast.”

Rosa watched him walk away as she pulled out her tray and hugged her Vyn plushie. He smelt like Vyn, and his cute smile made her feel warm and fuzzy. It was a suitable replacement for the buttoned shirt she had worn until Vyn’s scent faded.

“I would not trust that man to understand,” Reina mused.

Rosa blinked and looked over at her. “Why not?”

“How did you sleep?” Reina asked without looking up from her tablet.

“Oh, good,” Rosa mumbled. “Thank you for escorting me to Stellis, Mrs. Richter.”

Reina hummed as she sipped her water. “I was headed back to Stellis for some business. It only makes sense that you would join me.”

Rosa shifted and pressed her lips together. “I— I just want to let you know I don’t like being separated from Vyn. I didn’t mean to hurt him before.”

Reina’s green eyes flickered over toward Rosa. “His heart had stopped, but you likely don’t remember. Then, after he recovered and left the hospital, you talked about ending your own life. The man who gave his life to you, and you left him to bleed on the ground a second time in months because he could not afford to have you leave this Earth. He took your memories so you would live… killing him over and over.”

Rosa’s eyes grew as her cheeks and neck boiled with heat.

“So, even if your intentions were not to hurt him. To allow him to move on to someone less broken. You killed pieces of him. He shattered, and I had to watch him glue himself back together. They want to protect you from that darkness. I think you should be informed. It might assist you in making a decision later that reflects how that was not a mistake but a purpose for your story together. You are holding his child, and though love is enough… it isn’t. Love can’t be enough because if it were, you and I would be having an entirely different conversation and not on our way to Stellis,” Reina finished and shifted her body toward Rosa.

Rosa swallowed and nodded. “I promise I won’t do anything to make him mourn me again. I will hold to that promise and not walk into this plan without truly keeping his heart and wellbeing in mind.”

“We are not like them. They are crafted and molded in secrets and games. You were an attorney and understood how to fight for a cause. Use that means to end this issue. Find your evidence and seek the truth, but make them believe it is still their game. That is how you survive. That is how Vyn does without more scars on his heart,” Reina nodded and sipped her glass.

Rosa smiled. “I’m really grateful you’re sharing this insight with me. I only want to make him happy.”

Reina exhaled and shook her head. “I know.”

“Are you sharing what you would have done in my place?” Rosa asked.

“No. I am merely assisting with what needs to be said. A mother can’t walk in unprepared to fight in a wolf’s den. It will tear her apart and leave her son to them. Love is enough… but it is not. Remember that. Guard it. Cherish and fight for it so he doesn’t have to, again,” Reina declared without looking at Rosa.

For a fraction of a second, Rosa saw Reina take on a wistful gaze as she stared at her tablet– or through it to a memory or thought. Perhaps her story with Eirik was full of love… but it wasn’t enough. The splintering of love when the pressures of a life built on a crumbled foundation fall. Maybe their love wasn’t enough in the end, but it seemed to create something more.

“Thank you, Mrs. Richter,” Rosa nodded and reached for her phone.

Rose noticed Reina swiped the corner of her eye before reaching for her bag. “I have something for you,” Reina declared.

Rosa glanced over to see a small box. She collected and opened it to reveal a delicate tree branch with gemstones nestled among the branch fingers. Rosa blinked and glanced back at Reina. “Oh– thank you,” she breathed.

“It is for your knighthood. I felt it was an appropriate gift when Vyn spoke about it with me last week, and even more so now with the reveal of your pregnancy,” Reina nodded before sipping her glass.

Ogier came back into view with a tray and smiled. “Alright, Madam Rosa, here is breakfast.”

“Thank you, Mr. Wechsler,” Rosa smiled and set aside her pin.

The conversation was far lighter between each of them on the plane. Rosa had plenty to go over in her mind, but that seemed less important to unpack for the time being. A two-week break in Stellis might be the ticket.

Chapter 43: The Party of Masks and Fools

Vyn glanced around the ballroom and felt nothing but contempt. He had danced, drank and ate food… but this was not for him. He had to remind himself that even as he soured at the review of what parties were. Secrets. Conspiracies. Hate hidden in smiles.

A lady in the corner was very much hiding that she was cheating on her husband with another lord. A lord was drinking and spilling it on a young woman, uncomfortably dealing with it due to his rank difference. Another lord was talking about another in loathing disguised as concern. Conspiracies and moving pieces.

Of course, others were not privy to his analysis of his guests, and all their secrets would remain intact. Eirik leaned to him and smiled. “Not a horrible party altogether,” he whispered.

“A gilded cage. Prisons have more freedom,” Vyn murmured stiffly.

“It’s your birthday, cheer up!” Eirik chuckled and patted his shoulder.

“I am going to circulate,” Vyn grumbled, snatched a drink from the table, and paced around the dancefloor.

Vyn needed to draw eyes, so he sipped his champagne, made eye contact with a familiar face, and nodded to him while tipping his glass. It clearly said without announcing it that Vyn needed to talk to him. The Baron ended his conversation with the two ladies he spoke to and met Vyn by the doorway.

“Fresh air in the garden; bring your sister,” Vyn said with authority in his tone.

Arthur bowed and nodded. “Of course, My Lord. Happy birthday.”

Vyn watched Arthur go across the room, and his eyes caught someone else. Hm. An unexpected guest? What type of defiance did that man have to walk in here after his actions. Richard was talking to a few of the young lords and ladies. Was he trying to tempt an outburst? Interesting.

“Yes, I was surprised he was invited as well,” Josephina huffed as she followed Vyn’s gaze when she approached. “Happy Birthday, My Lord,” she said and curtseyed.

Vyn tore his eyes from Richard and nodded. “Let us head to the garden.”

Josephina smiled and fell into step with Vyn. “How has your birthday been?” She asked while they walked through the doorway and into the corridor.

Vyn nodded once and hummed. “Applicable.”

The trio walked by Angelica and the tall suitor she was escorted by for the night. Angelica subtly winked at Vyn and curtseyed, “Good evening, Jarl de Haspran. Happy Birthday.”

“Good evening, Lady Warren. Marquis Montmorency, a pleasure to see you again,” Vyn declared.

“Yes, Jarl de Haspran, it is a pleasure. I was just expressing my interest in dancing to Lady Warren,” Marquis Montmorency smiled.

“I suggest such. I was just escorting Lady Lindqvist on a walk, and Baron Lindqvist as my chaperone,” Vyn said simply.

“Looking to confide secrets in your paramour’s friend, Vilhelm?” Angelica smiled.

Vyn pressed down the smirk that threatened and instead narrowed his eyes. “Where you get your information will always be astounding, Angelica.”

Angelica giggled and pressed her hand to her face like she was whispering a secret but mockingly. “I heard a particular knight is interested in dancing around courting proposals because she wants Vilhelm to enjoy his career and not be shackled to Svart.”

Vyn exhaled and pressed his hand to his chest. It was all a game staged before the party even started. Knowingly planting the information for Angelica to spread was only going to assist with the real hunt.

“I will never attempt to guess where you receive your information, My Lady,” Vyn said and plastered on a polite smile. “Now, if you will excuse us.”

They waved and allowed the trio to pass through to the garden entrance. Vyn adjusted his tie as he gestured to the bench before sipping his glass. Moderation. Just enough to appear that his tongue might be looser to others. The play had yet to begin part two.

Arthur turned to stand by the bench where his sister sat and faced toward the door. Vyn had to wonder if their loyalty stemmed from Rosa or his title. It was likely the former. She seemed to touch others with ease and attracted good-natured people to her causes. He would have otherwise overlooked the new Baron and his sister if not for her.

“So, My Lord, how can we be of service?” Josephina murmured and smiled.

“I want to mercilessly spread information,” Vyn declared, waving his gloved hand in a circle. “Especially among those who enjoy circulating.”

Arthur arched an eyebrow. “How can we be of service? It seems as if that is already happening with Lady Warren.”

“She… has her agendas as we all do,” Vyn sighed and sipped his glass.

“Well, I have access to tons of social media, My Lord,” Josephina nodded.

“Start with the party. I am… interested to see what comes of it. Madam Rosa has declined my courting proposal due to her concern about my enjoyment of my profession in Stellis. She says that distance and the temptation for me to come back here not ready to start my life as a nobleman of the Haspran House would be a mistake,” Vyn expressed and shifted on his feet.

“You have new eyes on the garden,” Arthur breathed before scratching his chin and smiling. “Well, I suppose we can talk to her if you like?”

Vyn shook his head. “No, I do not want her to feel guilt. She has already done so much for Haspran. More if she lives up to promises made. I love her deeply, and it might be best to entertain returning to Svart.”

Josephina pulled on her shawl around her shoulders and hummed. “Several eyes,” she murmured and stood up. “Well, I imagine you have a plan?” She asked a little louder than her normal demure tone.

“I do. I plan to slowly reenter society and allow her to see that I am quite ready to have her be my only dance partner,” Vyn nodded and finished his glass, setting it on the stone railing.

Arthur gripped Vyn’s shoulders in what appeared to be support and leaned closer to him. “It shall be done. I am not positive what danger she is in, but I will see to it that we smoke out your quarry,” Arthur whispered with a single nod. “Come, sister, let us find you a drink?”

Josephina curtseyed and subtly winked at Vyn. “My Lord, I do hope we can dance inside.”

Vyn nodded once and leaned his hands on the railing when they left. Who would be the first wolf out to sniff for blood? Piece after piece, they move on the board. His rose had to have been meticulously dancing around these pieces for months. How interesting that she was able to do so. She indeed was fit to be a duchess… no, too far ahead. He had to focus.

“Jarl de Haspran.”

Vyn felt a spark of anger. He dare confront him? Vyn turned to see Richard Airickson walking out with two drinks.

“How can I help you, Airickson?” Vyn asked with a frosty tone.

“I figured we could bury the hatchet over drinks,” Richard declared.

There were other eyes, and pieces were moving on the board. Vyn shifted and held up his hand. “No, thank you for the drink. I have had my fill for the time being. We are not toasting, nor are we friendly enough for the etiquette to apply.”

“I see,” Richard frowned. “Did you speak to Rosa?”

“Speak to Rosa regarding what?” Vyn’s lips quirked in a subtly deadly smile.

Richard exhaled and set down the drinks on the railing. “Listen, I still stand by what I said. I don’t think she should be toying with whatever plan your father is hatching. She deserves an easy life without being preyed on in nobility.”

“And you believe I preyed on her,” Vyn said, gesturing to Richard.

“She certainly wouldn’t hand her maidenhood to someone willing to wait and marry her,” Richard sneered and crossed his arms.

“Interesting. So you believe she is so innocent that she has no womanly desires? I can inform you; she certainly does,” Vyn smirked. He was not pleased to reveal such to Richard of all men, but it would stick a verbal dagger in where it was rightly deserved.

Richard held out his index finger to Vyn’s face. “You took advantage of her? You’re a scoundrel. A disgusting coyote, preying on opportunity.”

“What if I told you she, in fact, preyed on me, Airickson? She ran her fingers along my vestments and demanded my participation because that was what she desired. She gobbled up my resistance and stole my heart for a second time. Shall we strip that idea down to its bones to analyze it?” Vyn declared and swirled his index finger in a circle.

“For what reason would she ever do such a gross display?” Richard hissed.

“Simply for what she wants. My heart and her future. An investment, and I, a willing victim, allowed her to swallow me whole and consume me with such captivity. Not that I could complain with such tempting waters,” Vyn sighed and arched an eyebrow.

Richard grabbed Vyn’s suit jacket and glared. “You’re lying.”

“Really? I would think a politician’s son could see when someone was telling dark truths. Things like how much I would do for her because I love her deeply. What I was willing to give up to be at her service and side. How I would be willing to run someone through with my sword for touching her without her consent. Or how she enjoys praying to the sky while saying my name repeatedly,” Vyn finished in a deadly whisper as he retained Richard’s heated gaze. “Can you hear her purr it in your head? Like a promise.”

Richard spat a curse and released Vyn’s jacket with a shove. “You’re disgusting, just like your father. Worse, you came from bastard origins and still play their game.”

Vyn tutted. “I am doing as she desired, making her a future she dreamt about.”

Richard shook his head. “You’re a greedy cancer just as the folds you were born into,” he declared and stomped away without dismissal.

Vyn smiled and turned back to the drink glasses. He lifted one and examined the champagne bubbles. Subtle variances– a drugging? “Fascinating. Indeed, you are adding to an intricate tale,” he whispered and set the glass aside, sighing.

He rubbed his head and bowed over the railing in feigned drunken behavior. The mastermind of the drugging would be observing him. He would not have been ignorant enough to deliver the glass himself. Richard was a pawn. A distraction.

Vyn puffed and patted his face as he turned toward the castle. The mimicking of clearly having too much too quickly and trying to recover. Where was the hunter seeking the stag? Watching his prey and cursing that he did not fall into the trap of the drugging?

Who was the head of the snake? GHB in a small dose would incapacitate and make it easier to drown someone in a tub or suffocate them. Less noticeable than most. Rohypnol would have likely darkened the champagne, so that would not be the choice. It seems his hunter was attempting to make his end look like an accidental death. Drugged and shoved down a staircase seemed like a proper end for a bastard.

Vyn entered the castle and smiled as he saw Count Nathaniel Bjornsson. “Ah, Count Bjornsson.”

“Vilhelm,” Nathaniel grinned and gestured him forth. “You look properly drunk.”

“Perhaps I partook just a bit more than usual,” Vyn chuckled and gestured to the man. “Thank you for attending my birthday.”

“So, tell me, how is my Valkyrie? I have not seen her since our dinner together. I heard she is in Stellis with an emergency?” Nathaniel asked.

Interesting to be bold enough to claim her in such possession. Vyn touched his chest and sighed. “She is my dearest marvel. Busily assisting her friend with preparations for a baby.”

“I heard she denied a courting proposal even from you,” Nathaniel chuckled.

Vyn waved his hand in a circle and nodded. “She does not want to capture my heart and drag me back to Svart. However, I am contemplating doing so. My heart is hers,” he exhaled in an amorous sigh.

Nathaniel smirked, tucked Vyn under his arm, and propelled them down the corridor toward a sitting room. Likely, plenty of drinking and bantering was being applied in the room. Was he a piece of the puzzle or just an opportunist?

“So, she is denying you due to your profession? How interesting. My little rosebud certainly has such empathy,” Nathaniel mused.

“It is no secret. I would be more than happy to give her what she desires most,” Vyn replied, touching his chest.

Interesting. When they walked into the room, Skarsgard and Lindqvist were already smoking cigars and debating quite heavily. Skarsgard bowed toward Vyn and continued without delay.

“I still believe that if she is willing, then why criticize a woman for taking her own power?” Skarsgard said while waving his index finger.

“Because it is not the way, Skarsgard. Women do not need that type of power,” Arthur declared. He was posing opposition, but Vyn was quite aware through Rosa that wasn’t his stance. Had Vyn’s father nudged him to appear more loyalist, sounding like the former Baron Lindqvist?

“Ah, are we still talking about my little Valkyrie?” Nathaniel smirked and collected the abandoned cigar in the ashtray.

“Why did you bring Jarl de Haspran with you?” Skarsgard questioned with a furrowed brow.

“He’s drunk and hardly a menace,” Nathaniel smiled.

Vyn pulled away and nearly stumbled as he righted himself. “I am quite fine, Count Bjornsson.” From analysis, it eased the room at his display. Perfect.

Nathaniel chuckled and offered a cigar to Vyn, who waved his hand. “Come on, Haspran. Enjoy a bit.”

“Apparently, he enjoys quite a bit,” Arthur frowned.

Skarsgard cleared his throat. “Anyway, as I was proposing. If she believes a woman has a right to make her stance as a sireship, she can, in fact, do so. Knighting isn’t just a pretty title. She is one of His Majesty’s favored subjects. If she wanted to have a dozen children unmarried, she very well could.”

“And where does it lead bastards like Haspran over here?” Bjornsson laughed.

Vyn waved his finger and smiled. “Quite the lucky bastard, mind you. She may deny me, but my quarry is a vixen.”

All but Skarsgard laughed. He seemed perturbed. Vyn actually appreciated that. If he proves authentic, he may suggest a stronger alliance with the Jarl.

“Lucky indeed. Tell us, is she as powerful as she displays?” Nathaniel provoked.

Vyn could take this two different ways. He could be coy and secretive, instigating more whispers. Or he could play into the hand, revealing the trickling possibility of their attachment. As the latter seemed more entertaining, it would serve Rosa less when she announced her pregnancy.

“Now, one does not kiss and speak of the words from angels' lips from whence they came,” Vyn smirked and shook his head.

A drunken, lovestruck fool. Arthur’s amusement was only seen in his eyes. Arne, well, he definitely seemed less amused. He possibly knew there were more strings being pulled. He was an attorney and served in Parliament for a stint before his brother’s demise, as far as Vyn could remember from his father’s reports.

“A perfect fool. Just as fallible as all of us,” Nathaniel chuckled.

“I believe that is a common theme?” Ah, one of his quarry. Jarl Warren.

“Warren, are you sleuthing about? Come have a cigar,” Nathaniel declared.

Jarl Warren walked into the room entirely and smiled. “I was merely keeping an eye on my daughter and her escort. My wife said she would do so while I find the guest of honor. Vilhelm, how have things been since your father’s birthday.”

Vyn examined Warren and how he grabbed the cigar before allowing Nathaniel to light it. There was little trust between them, but it was an interesting tidbit. Warren watched Nathaniel lighting the cigar and then turned to Vilhelm.

“Vilhelm, any plans?” Warren questioned after a puff of smoke.

“He really does not need to explain himself or his father to you,” Arne sighed and waved his hand. “Jarl de Haspran, do you have information on Madam Rosa’s emergency? I was concerned that her friend was critically ill and may not be well because of how suddenly she left. I was looking forward to another legislation debate.”

He had motives beyond closeness. He was an intellect and had a goal in mind. When Vyn had more time and fewer distractions, he would have to invest in seeing Jarl Skarsgard’s interests. Nathaniel was simple. He wanted what he wasn’t allotted. Arne moved pieces outside of the workings of others, and it could be used for advancement if the right sentiment was applied.

“Madam Rosa went to assist Mrs. von Hagen with a potential issue at an international dinner. Being that she has foreign affairs experience and fewer obligations, she was happy to help,” Vyn declared.

“Vilhelm.”

Vyn glanced back at the doorway to see Eirik. “Yes?”

“It is time for cake,” Eirik frowned and glanced at the other men in the room. “All of you.”

“Your Grace,” Nathaniel smiled.

“Of course,” Warren nodded.

Vyn straightened himself and acted as if he was drunk and trying to hide. “Of course, father.”

Eirik tutted and gestured for him to follow out the doorway. Vyn fell into step, and they took the long junction back toward the dining room. It was subtle, but Luke joined just behind them and hummed.

“Anything?” Eirik murmured.

“A possible drugging. Some other useful information. Anything on your end?” Vyn whispered.

“Yes, we have a problem. We shall review it when we have a meeting after our guests depart,” Eirik mumbled and turned toward Luke. “Find him on camera. Find out what he knows,” he added and held up a picture on his phone to Luke.

Vyn scowled. He had not suspected it. However, like most of the game being played, it may not have been ignited by the same rules. For now, the stones would be cast. Rosa just needed to be safe.

“I—” Vyn said, and then Eirik shook his head.

“No, not here. After,” Eirik said and opened up the dining room.

Well, the show would go on. Had they identified the serpent head? If analyzed with finesse and detail, it would explain so much. Vyn would pour over documents and history until late evening. He was sure of it.

Chapter 44: Daggers of All Sorts

Artem smiled and offered Rosa more watermelon as they sat by the duck pond. Stellis Park held a different type of peace during the week and was less bustling. The city was taking a breath as everyone worked or moved around their lives, but the greenery was that stillness needed. It was just them after he took a personal day to join her. She stretched out on the blanket, munched, and sighed.

It was one of those days that seemed to stretch out in calmness- Something Rosa didn’t recognize at first for not having in some time- a pleasant feeling like Vyn in his garden. Those memories always brought her calm like this. Artem was definitely the perfect person to call and have a warm fall day out at the park.

The mild pull to missing Svart was there, but the respite was a welcomed moment. She had plans with Artem and dinner at the von Hagens. The rest of her week was plotted similarly to a vacation. The recovery of such long months holding a country on her shoulders. Now, she had a different type of pressure. She hadn’t even really given any thought about how she was going to care for a newborn in months to come.

“This has been just what I needed. I forgot how relaxing this could be,” Rosa mused.

Artem nodded and gestured to the pond. “I enjoyed coming here as a child. I sometimes forget to take a moment to reflect as well.”

“Me too,” Rosa grinned and shifted on the blanket. “Luke couldn’t stand the geese, so I always told them off. All of us have come so far,” She sighed and rubbed her hidden stomach under her loose cardigan.

“How have you been feeling? I know this hasn’t been easy for you,” Artem said as he offered her the bottle of water near his other side.

“Remarkably good. Eirik has more specialists going over my genetics and health than royalty,” Rosa laughed and shook her head.

“It’s deserving. I’m happy that you and Vyn found a way back,” Artem said, thinning his lips.

“You know, we can talk about it. I’m not breakable anymore,” Rosa sighed and smiled.

“I feel I can’t apologize enough for such despair I left in your wake,” Artem winced.

Rosa patted his shoulder before taking another bite of the watermelon. “You know, I don’t think I would have been able to handle any of this lately. Slowly remembering everything. It’s a little misty, but I remember what you told me when you were locked in the facility, Artem. You told me not to hesitate to act if it meant Neil or Vyn. You told me to save them. I wouldn’t have had the courage if you didn’t remind me how far darkness takes people. My parents. Neil. Svartan politics. It’s a lesson I needed.”

“I should have never given you that gun,” Artem grimaced.

“No, you did the right thing. Me, Vyn, maybe you… we would be dead. Sometimes, the right thing isn’t about morals or judgment or law. Sometimes, the right thing is what you can live with. Who you can live with saving. I didn’t realize that then. I only saw blood on my hands and fragmented innocence broken by too much all at once,” Rosa sighed and gripped his shoulder tightly. “I didn’t think I deserved to be a mother of his children, let alone his wife after that.”

“You always did. You still do, Rosa,” Artem sighed and caressed her hand. “You were always the better part of the team.”

“Not without a pretty stellar partner. Everyone makes mistakes, Artem. I’m not about to toss the book at you because the past can’t be changed,” Rosa declared.

“Where did that come from, I wonder?” Artem chuckled.

“Learning how to live in my own light, I guess. Eirik and even my former boss. Learning what it means to hold your cards. Learning what you can’t change and what you can. It was a great experience to grow on before getting back my memories,” Rosa explained and smiled softly.

Artem smiled and nodded. “Vyn’s right. Politics suits you.”

Rosa laughed and patted his shoulder before pulling away. “Eirik has molded me into exactly what I needed to become to accept what happened in the darkness. The understanding that there are far worse things I could have done… but my instinct has always been to protect. That’s why I shoved him out of the trejection of the bullet.”

Artem dug in his pocket and handed her a handwritten letter. “I wrote you a letter after you left. I never intended to give it to you, but I think you should have it. I hope it will give me a chance to make up the last few years. Somehow. I know the damages are irreparable. However, I do have hope. You taught me that.”

She took the letter and slid it into her purse. “I will read it later, after our day of rest. I needed a moment. We did,” Rosa murmured and rubbed her stomach again.

“You deserve it. You are moving mountains for Vyn. He is fortunate to have your love,” Artem smiled.

“I’m fortunate he still loves me,” Rosa sighed.

Artem shook his head and offered more watermelon. “No, Rosa. As much as you think it is luck, it was a promise he always would. The next shot was lined up to kill him, and you fired before it went off. I know because he told me. He told me how you did save all of them by what you did.”

Rosa saw it before she responded. A cold chill ran up her spine. There was a man with a camera, but he wasn’t taking pictures. He had something shiny, like a knife hilt, at his side under his long sweater. She smiled and took another piece of watermelon, turning more to Artem.

“Artem, I’m not going to use my lips,” she said through her toothy smile. "I believe we have trouble and need to move. Ogier doesn’t see him yet.”

Artem didn’t react but nodded and scooped up the bowl. “Why don’t we go take a drive?” He asked.

“Sounds good,” Rosa agreed.

He packed up the food as Rosa folded the blanket and watched for the stranger out of the corner of her eye. He had moved. She didn’t see where he went. Her heart began to race as she moved toward Artem.

“Listen, I don’t think he’s friendly. He has sunglasses on and a camera,” Rosa murmured and looked for Ogier.

Where was he? Something didn’t feel right. Why did she suddenly feel immense danger? Artem scowled slightly before wrapping Rosa under his arm.

“Stay close. I’ll get us to the car and get out of here. We can meet up with your man later,” Artem whispered and scanned the area as they walked.

Rosa wanted to hide. There was nowhere to hide in the park. Could they really be after her? Why? Did someone know about the pregnancy? She clung to her bag and thought if there was anything she could use to stop someone. She didn’t have her sword, not that she had trained with it yet. She didn’t even have a Kevlar vest or any chest plate. Her baby. Vyn’s baby. They had to get out.

“We’re going to sprint from here,” Artem whispered as they rounded the walkway toward the parking lot.

Rosa nodded as Artem let her go, and they ran. Artem was quicker, but that wasn’t a bad thing. He could get to the car or prevent someone from keeping them from escaping. Rosa glanced behind her as she panted and didn’t see anyone following. She turned back just in time to see someone knock Artem over as he shouted.

Rosa gasped as she saw blood trickling out from his neck and onto his sweater, creating a giant crimson spot.

“Run!” Artem growled.

Rosa moved to do just that and pulled out her phone, but something in her boiled as the man ducked down toward Artem. He held the intricate dagger and was going to kill him! She wasn’t going to let him get killed!

She took her purse tightly and ran over, slamming it into the stranger’s face. Screaming in anger, Rosa whacked him again, knocking the man to the ground due to his shock. She snarled and swiped up the dagger before sticking the man in his right shoulder and twisting it a little.

The man shouted. “Agh! God!”

Rosa stepped on his other arm and glared as she ducked toward him, still holding the dagger. “Who are you?”

“Go to hell!” He cried and squirmed.

“What do you want!” Rosa snapped.

The man kicked and flailed, knocking Rosa to the ground and taking the dagger with her. She blinked as she was on the ground, and he crawled over to her, reaching for her neck. Rosa felt pure adrenaline as she struggled as he gripped her tightly. He was going to choke her! Growls and sounds of fury were mixed as Rosa finally managed to strike purchase on the man’s upper neck, burying the dagger fully sheathed in his throat.

His glasses had fallen off during the struggle, and the stranger's eyes grew and dilated before Rosa yanked the dagger out with a snarl. Blood quickly spewed from the wound as the man gurgled and gulped as blood sputtered out of his mouth while falling limp. Rosa pushed him off her and huffed before turning her attention to Artem.

He was still on the ground, limp. Fear struck Rosa as she tossed down the dagger and raced over to his side. Artem was looking grey in the face despite the little blood on the ground near him.

“Artem! Artem, are you alright?” Rosa gasped and patted his uninjured shoulder.

“Rosa!”

Rosa glanced up, and her lip quivered. “Ogier! I— he’s hurt!”

Ogier came running over and clearly looked scuffed up from something. He sunk down next to her and checked Artem’s pulse. “He is alive, but his pulse is weak. Are you hurt?”

Rosa glanced down and realized her white top was saturated in splattered blood. “No, this is from him.”

The sound of sirens grew, and Rosa took Artem’s limp hand. “Is he going to be okay?”

Ogier patted Rosa’s shoulder. “We shall see. The assassin must not have been ready for you to fight back. He was here to abduct you.”

A police vehicle arrived with the ambulance. Someone must have seen the confrontation and called. Rosa squeezed Artem’s hand and grimaced.

“I’m so sorry. This is my fault,” Rosa sniffled.

Ogier met the police officers at the edge of the scene as the emergency responders began prepping the unconscious Artem for quick transport. Luckily, his heart was still beating. He was still alive… but what could have caused him to lose consciousness? Rosa was… scared.

“Your Ladyship, they need your account of the incident, and we shall meet up with Mr. von Hagen before going to the hospital. We have to for security purposes,” Ogier declared as he stepped beside her.

Rosa watched Artem get loaded into the ambulance on the stretcher. The agony and frustration that he had to get hurt to protect her. Rosa breathed, nodding once before turning to him. “Alright,” she agreed with a single nod.

Rosa recounted her story to the officers as they collected evidence. There wasn’t much on the man’s person- no phone, no recorder. Rosa recognized the dagger, however, as something familiar. It was similar to a dagger she had seen once before in the Statsminister’s home- the dagger Richard had on his bedroom shelf.

Chapter 45: The Scales that Weighs One's Heart

“How many?” Vyn huffed as he tossed things in a bag.

“Four in the van with a fake cleaners decal, two outside of it, a scout by the bathroom, and the one that attacked her and Mr. Wing. They were prepared to use tools for captivity on her guard and her person,” Ogier explained.

Eirik clicked his tongue and checked his phone. Vyn’s phone was on speaker with Ogier. Vyn was busily packing, and Eirik was hovering. Not that Vyn minded wholly after the information given.

“Eight, and you took evasive prevention? Did you not tell her so she would not be scared? It is unlike you to be careful with dispatching pests,” Eirik hummed.

Ogier exhaled. “I had not seen the other when I noticed the vehicle. I did not want to give way to my presence. I believe they were expecting Mr. Pearce with her. However, the abductor was less of a threat than their ability to disable her. Death was not the plan of action. They held many different items of seizure,” he reported.

“He kept her from their clutches,” Vyn huffed and zipped up his bag. “You cannot deny that it was the least damaging of the scenarios. For Rosa as well as Stellis citizens.”

Eirik grunted. “Yes, alright, but she had to defend herself. I do not like this.”

“I apologize, Your Grace,” Ogier declared.

Vyn shook his head. “It was either stay with her and risk her life if confronted by a group or clear the threat. She is alive and healthy,” he sighed.

“I understand. The Wing fellow?” Eirik asked.

There was silence on the phone line for a moment. “The dagger was poisoned. Aconite in a potent extract. However, he might be able to recover. It might have been dried too long without reapplication.”

“Wolfsbane. How quaint,” Eirik huffed and shook his head. “That was meant as a message.”

“I will not leave her side again,” Vyn glared as he shouldered his bag.

“You need to come back out for dinner next week,” Eirik said through thin lips. “I will send Luke out there if you promise to stay at my side during the visit.”

Vyn exhaled with apparent exasperation. “I do not want to leave my family again. She said she blames herself for allowing him to get hurt. I will not leave them again.”

Eirik scratched his chin and stared at the angel and sun god painting on Vyn’s wall. His eyes weren’t collecting information as much as they were searching scenarios. Vyn didn’t move or say anything as his father thought.

“Alright,” Eirik nodded and turned back to Vyn. “She will also come, but we must still play this dance entirely.”

“They are not playing the same game. We no longer can. If they think they can cross her, I will decimate them,” Vyn declared.

Eiriks smirked and tilted his head. “Interesting. Alright, I will allow you to take charge. What is our next step?”

“Your Grace, she recognized the dagger as similar to one she had seen before,” Ogier declared.

“Oh? Is our little rat gang invoked by a larger reaching nest?” Eirik asked.

“It was in the former Statsminister’s house, in Richard’s room,” Ogier said.

Eirik grimaced and thinned his lips. “I see. Then, we are completely compromised. Albert, take the lead. You and Rosa will handle the decisions for clearing out the snake den. I will be here as council.”

“When I get out there and have settled here, we shall make a plan,” Vyn replied with a nod.

“I will begin to tap into some eyes and ears. Richard may have slipped away during the party without answers, but we know who he spoke to and who he retrieved the drugs from. While you both decide the direction, I will prepare for the mission with intel,” Eirik said as he walked to the door.

Vyn picked up his phone. “Ogier, is she feeling well? Did you tell her I am coming?”

“She is napping but healthy. Do not delay. She needs you, Young Master,” Ogier declared.

“I am coming. As fast as jet propulsion will let me,” Vyn exhaled.

“We shall see you soon,” Ogier agreed.

“Call me in two hours, Ogier. We need to discuss safe defenses to teach her while she is conditioned,” Eirik said as Vyn walked through the doorway.

“Yes, Your Grace,” Ogier said.

The call soon ended, and Vyn was nearly doing double time to march down the staircase. Eirik was following closely and halted Vyn at the castle's exit. His gaze was firm and serious.

“Stay safe. Aim true, and bring her and my grandchild home,” Eirik nodded.

Vyn smiled and sighed. “I never have to wonder if she could fight for her family. I must protect my little thorny rose from standing before anyone else.”

Eirik chuckled and nodded. “She is a little knight by title and heart. What courage. Your children will be absolutely terrifying ,” he grinned and patted Vyn’s cheek.

“I know, but I do have to confess how much I love that,” Vyn laughed softly.

“Call me when you both are together. I need to know you are safe,” Eirik murmured.

“I will. Keep yourself safe. We are coming home next weekend,” Vyn declared, pulling from Eirik.

The Haspran men said goodbye at the door, and Vyn nearly raced to the care idling in the courtyard. Vyn tossed his bag inside and slid into the seat. Luke glanced back from the driver’s seat and nodded.

“Let’s get going. She’s waiting for you,” Luke declared.

“Agreed,” Vyn breathed.

 

---

 

Rosa winced as she surfaced from her nap in Vyn’s house. Usually, she wouldn’t have agreed to stay without him, but it was most secure. What time was it? It seemed late because of the lack of light in the window. She stretched on the bed with her Vyn plushie still in her arms and grunted while glancing at the clock. Two in the morning?!

“Madam Rosa, are you alright?”

Rosa puffed and sat up while rubbing her head. “Oh, yes, Mr. Wechsler. I just didn’t realize I slept so long.”

“Would you like to come out and have tea and something to eat?”

She rolled her neck and collected Vyn’s robe before leaving the bedroom. Ogier had a chair posted by the door, which made Rosa smile. He collected his jacket from the back of it, and Rosa noticed the stain on his arm.

“You’re hurt!” She gasped.

He smiled and shook his head. “It will heal. Now, let us get you and the little Haspran some food.”

“No, come on, let’s fix that. You can’t keep me safe if you get yourself severely injured or sick,” Rosa ordered and pointed to the bathroom. “You Svartan men always need to act so damn tough. Sit down,” Rosa grumbled and pointed to the toilet seat before taking out the first aid kit.

Ogier didn’t argue or complain as he rolled his sleeves up. Rosa tutted as she saw the gashes of what could have been something serrated and lengthy but not deep enough for stitches. The bandage he had on was makeshift and damp with blood. Rosa put antiseptic on the gashes before dressing them and padding the bandage.

Rosa glanced at his face and frowned at the bruise forming along the edge of his jawline. “You’re not going to tell me how many you had to kill to prevent them from taking me, are you?”

He shook his head. “You do not need the details until Vyn arrives. He requested that you just rest.”

“Thank you,” Rosa nodded and took his hand. “I know it’s your duty, and you would regardless, but I understand. Probably more now than I ever could,” Rosa puffed and grimaced.

“He was going to kill Mr. Wing and abduct you. You had every right to kill him for you and your children. In Svart, that is guaranteed. Captain Morgan absolved you of blame as well.”

“It’s the point. I understand why it was so hard for me the first time,” Rosa exhaled as she nodded.

Ogier stood up and touched her shoulder. “It makes you stronger to understand what taking a life means. However, when a duty to save lives outweighs the price, you have done your duty. Remember that as you raise your son or daughter. Teach the weight of the scales and how to shoulder the responsibility of choices.”

“I expect you will be there to help. You were there for Vyn,” Rosa mused.

“Yes, until you ask me to step aside,” Ogier agreed.

Rosa sighed and relaxed her shoulders. “Good.”

Ogier fixed his sleeves and gestured to the doorway. “Let me get you tea and something to eat. You slept longer this evening than I believed you would.”

Rosa followed him down the staircase, and the door opened. Rosa nearly skipped to the door just as Vyn stepped through, and she launched herself into his arms. He groaned and held her as she kissed him deeply. Her legs were tight around his sides as her hands cupped his face while the kiss deepened.

“My love,” Vyn huffed and kissed the skin around her face.

“Oh, Vyn! I— my heart,” She whimpered and ran her fingers through his hair.

Vyn walked her over to the sofa and sat down, allowing them to kiss and nuzzle each other’s faces. Such relief. Rosa couldn’t be happier or feel safer with him there.

“So, yeah, how’s it going, Ogier?” Luke asked.

“When I am not preventing a kidnapping? Well,” Ogier replied.

Vyn sighed and smiled as he caressed Rosa’s face. “What are you doing? Why are you awake so late?”

“I just woke up from my nap,” Rosa murmured as her fingers ran against his neck.

“How are you doing, Rosa? I know it was jarring,” Vyn murmured.

She breathed and pressed her cheek further into his hand, taking in his scent. It brought immediate calm to her, releasing the pent-up anxiety she had been holding. Rosa relaxed further as he stroked her hair with this other hand.

“I had to. Artem and the baby,” Rosa sighed.

Gentle kisses against her empty cheek, one after another, soft and healing. Vyn was exactly what she needed to feel like she could let down her guard.

“I am so sorry. You must have been so frightened. I promise never to leave your side again,” Vyn whispered.

Rosa smiled and leaned back, pulling his hand down over her lower abdomen. “We are doing just fine. The doctor at the hospital did a quick check for me because I fell and was worried.”

Vyn’s smile softened as his fingers danced along the risen part of her abdomen. “My little one. Our little one,” He murmured and met Rosa’s gaze.

“How did your father take it?” Rosa asked.

Vyn snorted, and his smile turned mischievous. “He nearly shouted at Ogier at first. I thought he and I might be in a competition to see who was more protective.”

She laughed and shook her head. “You have to admit, he will be an amazing grandfather. I think he sees this as a chance to do better.”

Vyn shifted and ran his fingers over Rosa’s back as she straddled his lap. Regardless of how improper it was, Rosa didn’t care then. She was in his arms. They were safe.

He tilted his head and ran his thumb over her cheekbone. “I know. He is quite excited. Surprisingly, I do not mind.”

Rosa kissed Vyn’s lips again tenderly. “I love you so much. I’m sorry I scared you again.”

“We will go see Artem tomorrow. Then, we will relax and spend some time alone. Just to slow down the world,” Vyn murmured.

“Good because I’ve missed you,” Rosa sighed and kissed along his jawline.

“Okay! Watson, here’s some food and tea!” Luke declared in apparent discomfort.

Rosa jerked and hummed as she slid from Vyn’s lap and blushed. “Thanks, Sherlock.”

Luke laughed as his cheeks were tinted. “Well, I hope you guys plan for a larger house in Stellis. At this rate, we will have one for each room in a handful of years.”

“Luke!” Rosa groaned.

Vyn tilted his head. “You likely pose a good argument, Luke.”

Ogier smiled and cleared his throat. “I will be in the security room.”

“Oh, yeah. Let me show you the new update I worked on. It should make the firewall impenetrable,” Luke declared, walking in step with Ogier out of the room.

Vyn shifted the tray closer and grabbed the plates, handing one to her. “I found out something interesting in mundane observation. Care to guess?”

Rosa smiled after chewing a bite of food. “What’s that? Ogier acts like an uncle to Luke?”

Vyn laughed and shook his head. “Though that is close to being true, I had a different topic in mind. Marius will be moving out to Svart to run the PAX branch. He is apparently working with the financing and blueprints to create a PAX-run mental health facility. Is that your doing?”

Rosa blushed and cleared her throat. “Well… yes?”

Vyn chuckled and waved his hand. “And now Giann asks if I want to run such when it is opened. He says it would give me time to train staff and a replacement… considering it should be built quickly due to the king’s involvement with the project.”

“More or less. King Frederik promised me it would be on his priority list,” Rosa smiled.

Vyn smirked and shook his head. “I never have to wonder who holds the keys to the kingdom.”

“Vyn, I just wanted to make it easier on you when you do have to return to Svart. It was not my intention at the time to benefit me or our child,” Rosa laughed and shrugged guiltily.

Vyn stared at her through his eyelashes in an impish and playful way. “Well, having me just where you like me worked out.”

Her cheeks filled with heat as she swallowed. “I—”

“Eat your food, and we will go up the stairs,” he smiled and took a bite from his plate.

“Yeah, food,” Rosa huffed and stabbed at her food.

Vyn chuckled, and they continued with the early morning revival. Eventually, Vyn grabbed his bag and escorted Rosa up the staircase. They crawled in bed, and through soft touches and tender sighs, sleep and rest were found so much quicker than she had in days.

Chapter 46: The Swan Song

The light in the room was soft and welcoming as Rosa’s eyes drifted open. It was as if she were in soft, gentle waters and not in Vyn’s bedroom. The slippery sheets against her skin and his fingers buried in her hair. Was he a mythical creature from the depths of the ocean?

It seemed like his body was stretched in such a way. Basking in the morning light with serene contentment on his expression in sleep. Vyn was pure enthrallment. No wonder she never honestly forgot him. He was imprinted on her heart and mind like a tattoo. She was forever his, captivated in his song and at home most in the waters of his presence.

Rosa reached over and feathered her fingers through his mussed hair. His hand drifted up and traced her arm with a light stroke of his fingers. A smile curled on his lips as a sigh left them.

“Good morning, my love,” He grumbled through sleep.

“Albert,” Rosa whispered.

His eyelashes shifted upward just a little. “Yes?” That was interrupted by the chiming of the terminal next to Vyn. He grunted and turned from Rosa, tapping it. “What?”

“You gotta get down here, Vyn. I couldn’t stop him. He literally came inside and demanded an audience,” Luke groaned.

“Professor! We need to have words! I’m outta town for three days, and Artem is in the hospital, and Missy was almost killed?” Marius complained, and it echoed up the staircase.

Vyn groaned and exhaled. “Send him away, Luke. Rosa is sleeping.”

“If I need to come up there, I will!” Marius shouted.

“Honestly, Vyn, I can’t,” Luke sighed.

“Why?” Vyn hissed.

“Just get dressed and come down?” Luke asked.

Vyn pressed the terminal again and spat a curse before returning to Rosa. “We do not need to play his game.”

Rosa stifled a giggle and tried not to smile. “You realize he’s going to bang down the door?”

Vyn grunted and pulled her closer, nuzzling her face. “Then we will just have to find a way to drown him out,” he whispered, nipping at her ear.

Rosa laughed and sighed. “Albert, if we keep this up, we will never get out of bed today.”

The door sounded. “Housekeeping!” Marius said in a high-pitched voice.

Vyn growled against Rosa’s neck. “I might kill him,” he hissed.

She sighed and pulled away, climbing out of bed. Rosa pulled on the soft nightgown Vyn had in his drawers for her and a robe. The door sounded again, and Vyn groaned.

“Marius von Hagen, I will strangle you if you do not go back down and wait,” Vyn thundered.

Rosa exhaled as she pulled her hair up and twisted it into a bun before heading to the door. When she opened it, Marius was grinning. Well, until his eyes stretched down her body and his cheeks darkened.

“Missy, are you pregnant ?”

Rosa blinked and glanced down. “Oh, I guess that’s getting more obvious now,” she sighed.

Her modest nightgown, a beautiful mint green, hugged her stomach and highlighted the bump that seemed to be growing more extensive at a quicker pace. It wasn’t bulging, but it was noticeable now.

Marius cried out and walked up to her, gripping her face and kissing it. “So… beautiful! You’re gorgeous. You’re magnetic. I need to just kiss you!” He gasped.

“Marius! Let me go!” Rosa groaned and tried to pull from him.

The sound of a sword being unsheathed. “Let. Her. Go.”

Marius laughed and ignored Vyn’s scathing glare and the glinting of the sword as he sauntered over. “Here I was coming to have words with you, Professor, but now I know what’s happening! Why am I the last to discover that you and Rosa are having a baby? When am I going to be announced as the baby’s godfather?”

Rosa moaned and pressed fingers to her forehead. “Don’t stab him. Though deserving, please don’t.”

Vyn exhaled and sheathed his rapier. “Only because you requested such.”

“I just don’t want to get nauseous from the smell of blood,” Rosa sighed.

Marius grinned and patted Vyn’s shoulder before marching next to Rosa and scooping her under his arm. “Okay, now, how far along is my little Professor? He or she? They? Tell me, Missy,” Marius pressed as he led her toward the staircase.

Rosa noticed the occupants in the sitting room and nearly tripped to race down the staircase. She gasped and hugged the man in the wheelchair. “Artem! I was so worried!” She sobbed and held him tightly.

He made calming sounds and sighed. “It’s alright, Rosa. Marius picked me up from the hospital this morning. I’m just a little weak, but I’ll recover.”

She pulled away enough to hit his chest lightly and glare through tears. “Don’t you ever do that to me again! Do you hear me? I’m tired of losing people in my life!”

Artem smiled and nodded, raising his hand and wiping her cheeks with a facial tissue. “I will be more careful.”

“Wing, I’m kind of mad. You didn’t tell me the reason she was being hunted was she’s pregnant,” Marius complained.

Artem tilted his head as Rosa stood. “Well, you never asked, Marius. You asked specifically if it was because they married secretly, and I told you no.”

“Uh, Marius brought breakfast. I took it out to the garden,” Luke declared.

Rosa smiled as she glanced behind her. “That sounds perfect.”

“So, can we help with this business of the abductors?” Artem asked.

Ogier stepped over and took the handles on Artem’s wheelchair, propelling him forward. Rosa tied her robe around her and followed the others toward the garden. She shifted and scratched her chin. It might be a good idea to discuss it with the old NXX group. It might open up possible options.

She sat down, and Ogier quickly made her tea from the smaller pot. “Okay, here’s my theory: Richard knew I was friendly with Duke de Haspran from the beginning. That left him in a good position to control the pieces and hear about my agenda and, in essence, Eirik’s.”

“Richie. I told you, Rosa. I told you I didn’t like him,” Luke tutted as he sat down.

A body shifted closely next to her, and she smiled and leaned into Vyn’s form. “My concern is that he was not the only one making moves for the old order,” Vyn declared.

Marius pulled the tablet off the table and tapped it with a stylus. “Okay, I did some research with Luke remotely. The tablet that was encrypted in the van had some data. Luke broke into it and pulled up some files. Apparently, who is heading this Order of the Holy has been running it for a long bit,” Marius replied and handed Vyn the tablet.

Vyn grimaced slightly as he reviewed the data, causing Rosa to lean over and read it with him. Her face paled, and she felt nauseous. “Vyn,” she breathed.

“I… I am sorry, Rosa,” Vyn said, sighed, and rubbed her shoulder.

“What is it?” Luke arched an eyebrow.

“I know this name,” Rosa scrunched her nose. “Statsminister Airickson has been called by a few guards that work for him, Messenger Michael. He told me it was in jest. I thought maybe it came from his days of working in Parliament. I—” she stopped and shook her head.

“Messenger Michael is a title given to a select individual for the Order of the Holy by the former King. It appears that Allen took his job as Statsminister to a new level,” Vyn exhaled and handed the tablet back to Marius.

“So, Richard is a part of the order as well. Probably taking his father’s place while he’s recovering? So, while Allen was mapping out what Eirik wanted to do with Rosa with Allen, he was putting pieces on the board for his order. That explains more than enough why he didn’t seem to blink at Rosa dancing among the nobility,” Luke hummed.

“That explains why everything was happening at once when Allen had a stroke. Richard did not want Rosa to become part of the collateral damage. Despite what his father likely had planned for her,” Ogier responded as he stood near Vyn and Rosa, just beyond the bench.

“What better way to manipulate an assassination if you know the moves your enemy is going to do ahead of time,” Vyn glared and pinched a napkin in his fingers. “My father must be so disappointed. He had plenty of respect for Allen. That is why he trusted Rosa with him.”

Rosa pressed her fist to her chin after sipping her decaffeinated tea. “Okay, so, let’s say that they don’t know that we know yet. The next move would be to draw me back to Svart, which would bring Vyn back. A few nobles have asked me how true the rumors about my pregnancy are. That leads me to believe that the next move is media leakage.”

“A smart thing would be chaos with the leak. Accusations of rape,” Marius nodded.

“Yes,” Ogier agreed.

“Oh, no,” Rosa grimaced. “I know what they will promote.”

Luke groaned and waved his hand. “Don’t say it. That is grotesque but in line with what would bring you back to Svart in his defense.”

Vyn grunted. “Yes, they would accuse my father of such if it meant forcing us to return to his side in his defense.”

“That would be insane! Why? It’s clear you have an interest in Rosa,” Marius groaned.

“Because it is gross and falls in line with what they’re trying to highlight in the nobility that doesn’t fall into the station,” Luke shook his head.

“So, we get ahead of it,” Rosa frowned. “We go out there, all of us together. We throw a huge party for me… announcing our son or daughter.”

“No, that’s not enough,” Marius shook his head.

Vyn hummed and relaxed in his seat. “So, we must not play this like noblemen or even the politics of Svart. To gather the snakes, what would bring them without bite?”

Rosa grinned and turned to Vyn. “We don’t. I do. I go running to Richard like he said. I bring Luke and act wounded. You don’t announce you’re in Svart, and I pretend you won’t marry me like he said.”

“I do not agree to this plan,” Vyn said.

“No, wait, oh…” Marius grinned widely. “Missy, isn’t it like there is a running joke about child contracts among the commonwealth? I think I read that in one of the gossip zines from out there, yeah?”

“Oh, yes,” Rosa blinked. “What are you thinking?”

“You take Artem as your attorney and seek Allen and Richard’s advice. Show them this contract and let loose crocodile tears. Give them exactly what they want. Damning evidence. They will call in the soldiers. They will make calls to all the noblemen they associate with. It will be the end game,” Marius waved his index finger in the air.

“This goes strongly against what I was acting at the party,” Vyn thinned his lips.

“You were drunk, and after this issue with Artem, you will be reminded why you dislike Svart. Eirik will employ measures since it is clear you won’t return and needs to solidify your line. Makes a contract for the child with Rosa when she didn’t agree to move to Stellis with you,” Luke expressed before forking food in his mouth.

“Pregnant, heartbroken, and confused, she will run to the man she trusts most and his son,” Artem agreed.

“I disagree with this plan. This puts Rosa and our child at risk,” Vyn glared.

“The baby is my protection, Vyn. A possible Haspran heir? A wounded woman who is seeking safety with what could be seen as family. It would be the perfect chapter,” Rosa said as she took his hand.

“I agree with this plan. I will be with her,” Artem declared.

“And so will I,” Luke added.

Marius scratched his chin. “I could be there as support. I could set up a meeting at PAX Svart to make it appear legitimate. She won’t be staying at Castle de Haspran, so maybe she will stay with them at the hotel with me and Artem?”

Rosa grinned and nudged Vyn. “Plus, if we do this, your father could set up a proper infiltration with the king’s permission. We could take out the head of the snake.”

“Come on, Vyn. This time, we do it all together,” Luke nodded.

“All of us,” Artem agreed.

“Let’s rewrite the end of the last chapter. Missy will be our star, but this time, she’s ready, and we will be there to stand with her, not just protect her from the truth,” Marius declared.

Rosa smiled and took his hand to her stomach. “ We rewrite this story together, Albert. Then we get to get married and make our own legacy.”

Vyn smiled and nodded once. “Then we shall.”

“Okay, let’s eat, and then we’ll make the full plan. You might have to travel in disguise or something, Vyn,” Luke hummed and waved his fork.

“You know… we are friends with someone who cosplays… Ryan might have something for you to wear,” Rosa said, smirking and bouncing her eyebrows. “Maybe something dark and mysterious.”

“Oh?” Vyn smirked as he leaned closer.

“Maybe a long-haired wig. I would hardly recognize you at a party,” Rosa nearly purred.

“Are they always going to be like this?” Luke sighed.

“Oh, no, Mommy and Daddy are going to kiss again,” Marius groaned.

Vyn chuckled and pulled from the tension to return to his food. “Yes, let us map out a plan after breakfast.”

That eased everyone at the table, and the food disappeared faster. The conversation was lighter, and there was laughter in place of plans. It was everything needed to heal the wounds of the past. Even Artem joked with Vyn, and Vyn, in return, was more than willing to assist Artem with his wheelchair when they went back inside. Rosa felt the resolve and determination to finish this together. The NXX’s Swan Song.

Chapter 47: Building Blocks for a Future

Rosa reviewed things on her tablet in the hotel suite's sitting room. She kept her mind busy while Artem was on a video call with Vyn and Eirik. It was about the paperwork and making it look legally binding. All of it was coming together. Rosa felt… scared.

She gnawed on her thumbnail. How could she have allowed Allen to use her for so long? How did she not see that he actively promoted her to ruin others' lives? Maybe she could eventually get answers. Or would she never? Would it be just like things were with her parents?

Her body jerked as someone touched her, and she glanced over to see Marius. His smile was sympathetic and gentle, and he offered her a glass of water. “Hey, how are you holding up?”

“Not… bad,” Rosa tried to smile.

“Liar,”  Luke sighed as he leaped over the sofa and sat beside her.

She winced and nodded. “Okay, I’m not great. I’m nervous and nauseous. We only get one shot at this.”

“And?” Marius frowned.

“And… I’m trying not to be hurt that Allen used me. All this time, I thought of him and Richard as family. I shared my triumphs and my errors with them. I struggled and succeeded at Allen’s side. He was like—” She stopped and shook her head.

“Like a father?” Luke asked.

Rosa couldn’t stop the tears that flicked from her eyelashes to her cheeks. “Yes. You know what’s worse? I remember how betrayed I felt when I found out how much my parents had a hand in the NXX problem. They were the master architects in its research. This somehow hurts so much more.”

Luke ran a hand over Rosa’s shoulder and sighed. “Well, you trusted him. You trusted him with your safety and care. That’s going to hurt. I’m sorry I didn’t tell you about your parents. You were so angry with me when I tried to stop you from going after Vyn in the facility. I know why… You were more upset with being protected so much that it blindsided you instead of me just not telling you.”

“And then you got locked out, and I was alone,” Rosa groaned and rolled her eyes. I went in there alone and nervous. I came across Artem, who handed me the one thing that made the difference. I still didn’t stop the rain from falling or the walls from crumbling down. What if I can’t this time either?”

“Yeah, okay,” Marius snorted. “What if? Missy, we’re there this time. We are going to help you keep the walls up. We are all together going to stop this. This time is so different because we have more to fight for. We aren’t fighting for justice; we are fighting for your life, Vyn’s, and even the rest of Svart's if you look at it.”

She wiped her face and inhaled before rubbing her stomach. “Yes, we are fighting for our future. It has to be better than the past.”

“So, that means that if things get dicey, and they will, you are going to curl up in Artem’s arms and hide under a table. You are going to let us protect you this time. We don’t need you to be a hero. We just need you to stay alive. For the baby,” Luke replied and leaned to kiss her cheek.

Rosa yanked Marius over and curled her arms around them, pressing her head to their bowed ones. It was a moment of composure, a split second of balancing her rhythm to fit the next task ahead. They were going to take down the head of the snake together.

“Question,” Marius whispered.

“Yes?” Rosa murmured.

“When we break this huddle, can we cuddle instead? I’m pretty comfortable with that idea,” Marius chuckled.

Rosa groaned and pushed him away. “You always ruin such a great moment, Marius von Hagen.”

“So, a baby. Do you want to talk about it? I bet you really haven’t had many to talk about it with,” Marius hummed as he grew comfortable on the sofa.

Rosa relaxed into Luke’s body, and he curled his arms around her. “Yes, I guess not. The doctor says I’m doing well.”

Marius reached for his tablet and cleared his throat. “Your mother’s records show that she had a hard time with your pregnancy and couldn’t conceive again. Something to keep in mind. I sent the records to Vyn so he could inform your doctor about the history.”

“You are a bit of a stalker,” Rosa grumbled.

“No, I’m efficient. Trust me, I want that little Professor to be born. The amount of influence I will have on that baby,” Marius grinned and winked.

Luke grinned against Rosa’s hair. “It would be nice to have a little baby around. Vyn might actually soften a bit. Maybe a little girl? He would appear less intimidating with berets in his hair and a pink teacup in his hand.”

Rosa sighed and relaxed against Luke. “That would be adorable. He’s going to be such an amazing father. I always thought that. I know it even more now. Patient and kind.”

Marius tilted his head. “Patient? You think so?” He grinned.

“Maybe not for you, Marius. You are a bit of a pain,” Rosa laughed.

“What do you think? Maybe you both can go back to Stellis for a little bit?” Luke questioned.

Rosa shook her head. “I’m going to stay here. Have my son or daughter in Svart. Whatever Vyn wants to do after, that’s what we can work out. However, I’m going to do right by him and his father. I’m going to finish what I started. The proof that just because love gets scuffed up in the chaos of life, doesn’t mean that it doesn’t get renewed by something as beautiful as this baby.”

Luke sniffled and groaned. “Damnit, Watson. Your emotional ups and downs are contagious.”

Marius laughed and clapped. “Oh, look, Raven is getting sappy.”

“Do you know how much I wanted this for them? It took a lot for me to support this at first, and it took more for me to watch it break. I’m so happy,” Luke laughed and kissed Rosa’s hair.

She laughed and hugged Luke tightly. “We got this, Sherlock. We’re going to finish this, and we all get to breathe easier knowing the world will be brighter for this little one.”

“When’s the wedding, hm?” Marius asked.

“I don’t know,” Rosa sighed.

“Guess I’ll ask Vyn next we see him,” Marius nodded.

“For now… I just need to be sure this baby is safe,” Rosa said.

There was agreement in the room, and eventually, Marius came over to join the hugging. Rosa laughed and felt nothing but relief. This was different than last time. They were going to make the future brighter. The task, though daunting, was nothing compared to the joy and relief that would follow. That was the actual goal.

Her thoughts lingered on Vyn and how she longed to spend longer than mere moments together. Tired of racing the clock for savored moments. Rosa would be satisfied to be in his arms for several months. They deserved that much after this, didn't they?

 

---

 

The two Hasprans had been on a warpath since Vyn's arrival. For how little they had worked together before, it was apparent they thought similarly. Even when Artem spoke, Vyn's thoughts reflected his father's answers.

Vyn glanced over the pages on the tablet as his father talked to Artem on the encrypted call. It all seemed legitimate. It was seedy and a bit grotesque, but realistic if one assumed that a contract would be drawn out.

They were in the main operations room. This is where work had been buzzing for hours. Vyn had called and ordered the correct postings. He had the equipment tested and prepped. It was only a matter of double-checking the last bit of personnel… the central personnel for this mission. His former NXX members. It shouldn’t be surprising how easy it felt, but Vyn was nervous. What if that was a false positive?

“I will have the documentation with me. Even though she is an attorney, it will be important that I represent her,” Artem declared.

“Very good. Now, you will be at her side. Luke had already planned for the decryption bug to be placed. That will give us access to trace the calls. However, you and Rosa will need to be primary distractions. Marius will be the benefactor on the scene. He will attempt to see if the contract can be paid off,” Eirik explained and held up a small drive.

“That is the item?” Artem asked.

“This is the item we are searching for. It might be hidden in a bible or plain sight by a holder. Keep an eye out for such so if someone runs, they do not take it with them,” Eirik declared.

“Watch Richard. Have Marius follow him if he leaves the room,” Vyn added.

“Yes,” Eirik agreed.

Vyn set down the tablet and frowned. “And if she is in danger, get her out of there, Artem. I will not lose her again.”

“I promise, Vyn. I will,” Artem said.

“We will wait for the signal before we close in. His Majesty is giving us jurisdiction to do this. We shall not squander it. When we close in, take her and find somewhere safe. If not an exit, then a room. Each guard, each man, is a skilled fighter. You will not have the luxuries as you did in Stellis. Those assassins were there to abduct her and send a message,” Eirik said with a firm tone.

Artem scratched his chin as he looked at the tablet in his hand. “The blueprint displays a large room. Is that a pool? There is usually an exit in a room like this to the yard or garden.”

“You are correct,” Eirik replied.

“I will take her there. We can escape through the side and out toward the rendezvous point,” Artem hummed and set down his tablet.

“We trust you to right the wrong of before, Mr. Wing. This is my family at risk, and I take that threat very seriously. She is my family. The child in her womb is my family, and so is the guard willing to lay down his life for her. You are responsible for one job. Keep her safe and get her from the fray. Have I made myself clear?” Eirik questioned.

“Yes, Your Grace. I will make certain of it,” Artem responded with a single nod.

“Then update the others. Have my lovely girl call me on the burner phone that Luke retrieved. I need to hear her voice, and my son is anxious,” Eirik declared.

“I am fine,” Vyn huffed.

“No, you are about ready to pull your sword. We need calmness, not urgency,” Eirik declared and nodded to Artem before ending the call.

“I will—” Vyn stopped and breathed.

“Yes, you will breathe and let your plan and operation take wing, son. This is what it means to lead. You have denied this talent for too long. It is time to hold it in your hands and mold it to your needs. We will end this,” Eirik stated as he turned to Vyn.

Vyn rolled his neck and nodded. “Yes, we will end this.”

“Trust in your companions. You held no trust before. Now, you must trust them with her life. It is never easy, but it is time. We shall fix the broken past by rewriting the future,” Eirik smiled and reached over to pat Vyn’s shoulder.

“Yes, with a blade stroke, we shall sever the snake head for finality,” Vyn agreed.

More work. They would likely work well into the evening. Vyn was fine with it. The more they were prepared for several scenarios, the safer Rosa and their child were. As long as she came out unscathed, Vyn would consider anything else a bonus. He just wanted his family. His beautiful future with Rosa and their child.

Chapter 48: Tears to Cry for A Final Song

“Remember, think of starving kittens in the street,” Luke whispered behind her.

Rosa was walking up the pathway with Artem and Marius at her sides. She had a handkerchief and wiped her glassy eyes as tears sprinkled her eyelashes. Forcing herself to cry as hard as she had was hard! However, it was needed.

The Statsminister estate seemed so scary in this element. Allen was said to still be recovering, so he remained at the estate. However, with how sinister his plots had been in the past, was that also a ploy? Sure, someone can’t fake a stroke… but can someone simulate how much it caused issues?

They approached the door, and Richard opened it. “Rosa? What’s wrong?”

“Can we come inside? It’s rather personal,” Artem declared.

Richard glanced at him and then her crying. His eyes noticed Marius, and he frowned. “What exactly is going on?”

Rosa burst into more tears and flung herself into Richard’s arms. “I don’t know what to do, Richard! I’m so scared!” she sobbed.

Richard gasped and held her close. “Rosa, sweetheart. What’s wrong? Who hurt you? Who do I need to kill?”

She clung to him and huffed. “I—I need to talk… to father. I’m scared, Richard.”

He nodded and kissed her hair. “We got you, darling. Let’s get you inside.”

Richard held onto Rosa as he walked her inside. They were headed to the Statsminister’s study. She didn’t have the opportunity to examine the area, but she was confident Artem and Marius were keeping an eye out for possible hazards. Richard rubbed Rosa’s back and opened the door.

“Father, are you busy?” Richard asked.

“Come in,” Allen declared. Rosa sniffled, drawing Allen away from his work at the desk. His frown melted to mild concern. “What happened? Rosa?”

Rosa tore away from Richard and rushed to Allen. He was in a wheelchair, but he enveloped her in a weak embrace as she tucked into him. “A-Allen. I don’t know what to do. I’m scared for my baby.”

“Baby? Rosa, my dear, are you pregnant?” Allen gasped and patted her back.

“I’m not going to sugar-coat this. Rosa is pregnant with Vilhelm de Haspran’s child. After certain events, he made it clear he wasn’t interested in returning to Svart. His father left Rosa with some rather criminal terms on the child’s welfare,” Artem declared.

“Richard was right. I was— stupid,” Rosa whimpered and wept.

Allen sighed and uncordinatedly stroked Rosa’s hair. “We have you, my girl. We’ll take care of this together.”

“I— I would have— been fine. If— E-Eirik didn’t— didn’t—” She stopped through her sobbing and slid into Allen’s lap like a child would for comfort.

He kissed her forehead and nodded. “He turned on you? Is he trying to take the child?”

“He says it is the only way. He had notarized a contract showing the compensation and transaction for holding the baby, but how this wouldn’t allow her to ever see it. He blames her for his son’s disinterest in returning,” Artem sighed.

“I can’t believe we got this so wrong. That’s why I’m here. Is there a way to buy this contract out? Money isn’t an issue. Any figure,” Marius declared.

“Mr. von Hagen, you are really kind to her,” Allen sighed.

Luke walked over and rubbed Rosa’s back. “Watson, let’s get you some water. This crying might hurt the baby.”

“So, all of you are here to support her?” Richard asked.

“Yes, of course. Rosa was my partner in Stellis. I never liked Vilhelm. I felt he had ulterior motives as a psychologist. He manipulated her, and now his father is trying to take exactly what he wants- a chance to raise another heir if it is a boy,” Artem declared.

Luke helped Rosa from Allen and escorted her to the chair across from him. Marius sat down beside her and patted her shoulder, staring at her with pity. She ducked her head and sniffled.

“Rosa was my attorney back in Stellis. The least I can do is help her,” Marius declared.

“She deserves to keep her baby,” Luke declared.

Richard stepped next to his father and frowned. “What can we do?”

“I need a look at this contract. I have heard of certain noblemen doing this, but the records are quite tight in the House of Nobles. They do not allow public access,” Allen declared.

For someone just getting over a stroke, he certainly could talk. Rosa shoved down the bitterness and wiped her eyes. “I just want my baby, Allen. I don’t mind never marrying into Haspran, you know that. I just wanted to have a baby. I thought… that’s what Vyn wanted too,” Rosa whimpered, tears streaming down her face.

At this point, she was crying without trying. Just the thought of Vyn wanting nothing to do with her crushed her. It took her to that space where she needed to be for this act. It was authentic because that’s really how she felt. The idea that he couldn’t love her anymore was horrible.

Artem handed Allen the tablet, which Richard helped his father obtain. Luke must have found the signal that kept tapping or tracing from the study. He dropped the glass he was getting for Rosa and gasped.

“I— I’m sorry. I’m just shaky,” Luke puffed and reached for the towels, holding the pitcher near the cabinet.

“Luke, it’s okay. We’re going to take care of this,” Marius said, standing up and going to help.

Allen read through the tablet with a scrunched brow. “This is airtight. I’ve never seen anything so monstrous. He will take you to court for the child’s rights to the House if you do not comply?”

“Yes, he threatened such,” Artem declared. “That’s why I’m here. I need to prevent her from having to fight the largest noble House in Svart.”

Marius walked over with a glass of water and gave it to Rosa. “Here, Missy. Stay hydrated.”

“She’s lucky to have such loyalty among friends,” Richard nodded.

“She’s lucky you told her this was coming, Richie. Thank you,” Luke sighed and patted the man’s back. This was to stick the tracker near his collar. It wouldn’t be activated unless needed, but Vyn planned this precisely and with several scenarios.

“We have a couple of measures we can take. Firstly, I will need to call a few noble Houses. They will assist with keeping Rosa safe. Then, we will need to bring evidence to the King. He will finally see what treachery Haspran has been carrying on with over the years. We will take care of you, Rosa. Especially if that child is a boy. Eirik will stop at nothing to have him for his son’s legacy,” Allen declared and waved at Richard. “Get the ledger from the vault.”

“Yes, Father,” Richard nodded and moved to the bookshelf.

Ah, a hidden vault. It would make sense that the estate had tons of secrets, likely even more since Allen had been living here for thirty years. Rosa sipped her water and pouted as her eyes went to Allen.

The man had shifted. He changed into this tenacious leader. Rosa saw him as on the floor of Parliament. Was that the lion the whole time? He hid in sheep’s clothing and smiled, but he was slowly getting closer and closer so he could dig his claws into his prey. The Haspran House. That was always his goal.

“Yes, Warren. The horn is sounded. Prepare and get your men together,” Allen declared.

“Don’t forget to have him call Haspran’s cousin. We need him to step into the role until we know the gender of Rosa’s baby. If it is a healthy boy, she can raise him and head Haspran herself. That is what he was training her for, wasn’t it?” Richard snickered as he slid down a slim USB drive on the desk.

Allen nodded with the phone to his ear. “Warren agrees. He will make the call. Keep me posted,” he said and hung up.

“What about Bjornsson?” Richard asked.

“No, he won’t cross Haspran, even if they don’t agree. He will assist Rosa after, however,” Allen said and directed his attention to Rosa. "We are going to keep you safe, dear girl. You will get your retribution for his son using you so cruelly.”

“The doctors think it might be a boy,” Marius declared. That was a lie, and he knew it. However, it solidified their goal.

Rosa nodded and ducked her head. “I just wanted to be loved…”

Artem exhaled and patted her shoulder. “Rosa, we are going to make this right. I will legally assist with any matters you and the baby need.”

“You have your very own benefactor here,” Marius smiled and nodded.

“Money does talk,” Allen hummed. “You might need to pay for her lodging somewhere safe with a noble friend of mine. Count Johnsson supports our cause.”

“Consider it done. I just want her and her baby safe,” Marius agreed.

“We will also need to give Vilhelm de Haspran a considerable warning. If he is not going back to Svart, he needs to understand he cannot make moves against Rosa. He cannot come to claim his child. He is done,” Allen said with a deep scowl.

“Maybe he might make it clear after Rosa talks to the king?” Luke asked as he leaned on the desk with one hand.

“Possibly. Mr. Pearce, you are on her detail. I have a set of guards you can inform how you want to run the operation. Rosa trusts you, and I want her to trust their work. She and her little ducal prince need to be kept safe,” Allen declared.

“Yes, Sir,” Luke nodded and stood up.

After sliding the USB to his laptop, Allen lifted his phone to his ear. “Skarsgard. I have proof that you need to see. It might motivate you to finally assist our lovely Madam Rosa and our cause,” he paused and smiled in the slightest. "Yes, she is back in Svart. You were also correct. She is with a child. The Haspran’s boy.”

How interesting. This was his other angle? To get them to unite with her enough that if she is the one who is the reason for the call to arms, is it a just cause? She was going to be a tool regardless, no matter if she died a martyr in an assassination or the mother they stood in front of with swords drawn.

“Yes, call Bjornsson and have him come down with you. We need to move on this swiftly. Whether you agree with this shift or not, she is in the soup, and you agreed with my son to look after her,” Allen declared and waved Richard over.

Richard bent down and began typing. Whatever information they were preparing was important. Wait. Something was wrong. Rosa carefully leaned over to Marius and grabbed his hand, pressing her thumb into his palm. Guards were moving outside the window.

He leaned over and kissed her hair while subtly looking in that direction. He tightened his grip. Marius agreed. They were preparing for what looked like an assassination. They were going to kill them and make it seem like Haspran was at fault. She was still going to be their martyr.

“I’m getting nauseous,” Rosa groaned.

“Let me help you to the bathroom, Rosa,” Artem declared.

“It is down the hallway to the right. Did you want me to escort you?” Richard asked.

“Don’t worry about it, Richie. Let’s get this all sealed up,” Luke nodded.

Artem helped Rosa out of the chair, and they walked down the hallway. Rosa gripped Artem’s arm and squeezed it. He nodded once and took her down the hallway, but they passed the bathroom. Glancing back, she wanted to see if they were followed. So far, no.

Artem took her toward the pool room, and they stopped in the hallway before entering the indoor pool area. “He said once we heard the horn,” he whispered.

“Are they going to be okay? Artem, we can’t—” she stopped when he gently covered her mouth with his hand.

“Listen to me. We are going to get you out of here. I promised them,” He breathed.

Rosa swallowed and nodded. Artem opened Rosa’s shoulder bag and pulled out the Kevlar vest. She stripped off her sweater and t-shirt before he put it on her, securing it tightly. She then placed back on her shirt and sweater with shaky hands.

A siren. Rosa gasped, and Artem nodded. “Let’s go.”

Rosa gripped Artem’s jacket before the sound of gunfire made them initially duck. It was outside. Rosa nearly clenched Artem’s wrist as they crept through the large room.

“It’s a shame.” The voice echoed through the room.

Rosa squeaked and tucked behind Artem as they faced toward the house. Richard was standing there with a gun. He had two other men with him. Shit.

“I had hoped that you would come around. We could scare you into agreeing to let the child go. You and I could start over and get married. However… it seems you’re just as conniving as the Hasprans,” Richard tutted as he paced slowly.

“Your father had men actively surrounding the area so that we all would get assassinated. He likely would be shot in the shoulder and you in the arm,” Artem declared.

“Smart attorneys. Always a bit too smart,” Richard smiled.

“Richard, you’re going to prison, but if you turn over more information on the Order, His Majesty may be lenient,” Rosa said, attempting not to have her voice shake.

He rolled his eyes. “I’m not going to prison. Neither is my father. He’s already on his way to safety, and I can squeeze out of here before Eirik shows up. He’s waiting, you know? He wants to be sure his little Haspran princess is safe.”

“Go fuck yourself then,” Rosa spat.

Richard laughed and pressed a hand to his chest. “My, oh, my. Where has this fight been! You were so meek and sweet. So dumb. I honestly thought it was adorable. Clueless as to how many men wanted you. Wanted your brain, your body, your maidenhood.”

Artem subtly slipped a gun in Rosa’s hand behind him. God, what a weird echo, in a way. This time, he was her shield differently. A healthy way.

“Had I known it was as easy as making you jealous, I likely would have tried it myself!” Richard smirked and took another step toward them.

“There is a big plot point you are missing, Richard. Rosa and Vyn were much closer than friends in Stellis before she left. She has only been his and will only be his. You are nothing but a sham,” Artem declared and shifted.

“Ah, but then explain the rest of the story, Senior Attorney,” Richard tilted his head and took another step.

“She nominated to erase her memories to start over after a traumatic end to our investigations. The investigations that were the very ones who took us, the King who headed your secret order, the one you are actively seeking revenge for. She is the cause for your pitiful dwindling numbers,” Artem declared and took another step to the side.

Rosa had a clear view of one of the guards. There was a planter nearby that Artem was carefully shepherding them to. The woman breathed like she was about to fire an arrow, held the gun, and, with a quick reaction, tore enough from Artem to shoot one. It clipped him in the shoulder, and Artem yanked her to the planter.

Gunfire. Artem snatched the gun from her. “Run!” He hissed and held the gun, waiting for a shot.

Rosa breathed and nearly leaped toward the corner where the door was. More gunfire. She crawled on her hands and knees, feeling a bullet wizze closer to her and hit another planter with a shattering effect. She yanked to her feet and nearly pushed the door off its hinges to get outside.

The lights. She could sprint across the grass. Rosa ran and puffed, but searing pain entered her shoulder as she slid to the grass and whimpered. There was still gunfire in the background. But that was definitely a bullet that hit her shoulder.

Rosa cried out and sobbed. “Vyn!”

“Oh, Vyn… please help!” Richard chuckled, and she could hear the man approaching.

Rosa was yanked by her hair and she sobbed. Her shoulder was burning with agonizing pain, and fear was now getting the best of her. “Please don’t.”

“Ah, a vest. Smart girl,” Richard growled as he yanked her hair harder. “A vest won’t protect a bullet to the skull.”

“Stop, please…” Rosa sobbed as he pressed the gun to her head.

“No one fucking touches my wife.”

Richard had minimal time to respond as the gun raised in the direction of the deadly voice. The sound of an arrow snapped into the air, and Richard grunted and gurgled. The gun went off as his hand fell away from Rosa and his body to the ground. She was able to see the arrow that was sticking dead center of his throat. Richard looked like he was still trying to gasp with wide eyes.

Rosa gasped and sobbed as she tried to crawl, but her right arm was about dead. A broken shoulder, maybe? Who knew. Soft arms. Suddenly, she was in Vyn’s arms, and he was nearly racing back into the greenery from whence he came.

“V-Vyn. Artem,” Rosa squeezed out.

“Shh, my love. We are taking care of it. You were shot and need to be looked in on,” Vyn said calmly as they traveled through the greenery.

Rosa sobbed and whimpered. “Is it over?”

“Almost,” Vyn murmured.

“Vyn, is our baby going to be okay?” Rosa winced and gasped at the pain in her shoulder.

“My love, I’m just worried about you right now. Hold on,” Vyn declared.

Swift feet and flashing lights followed before some of the vision cleared. A tall form in bulky gear came running up. He pulled his mask away and cupped Rosa’s cheeks.

“Rosa, my girl! Is she alright? What happened?” Eirik growled.

“She was shot close ranged in the shoulder,” Vyn declared. “Take her. I need to go get the rest of my team.”

“No! You will stay,” Eirik hissed as he took Rosa in his arms.

“No. I will finish this. It is my sworn duty, father. Everyone comes home alive and well,” Vyn nodded, and Rosa watched as he walked away, placing back on his mask.

“Vyn! Wait, I love you!” Rosa cried out and reached with her left hand.

He turned and bowed to her with his hand on his blackened gear. “My lady, I shall return.”

She sobbed, and Eirik held her close. “Come on, my princess. Let’s get you mended and warm.”

Rosa felt spent and tucked into Eirik’s arms as he carried her to an emergency vehicle. She would be checked, and so would her baby, but she wouldn’t be safe. Not until she knew Vyn and the others were safe. Then she would know it’s finally over.

Chapter 49: The Head of the Fiery Snake

Notes:

I finally wrote this scene. I know yall been waiting!

Vyn had shot off an arrow, and two enemies toppled to the ground as it went through one’s throat and the other’s helmet. It was oddly quiet, and there had to be a reason. However, Allen was still here. Somewhere. He needed to be dealt with after his crew was safe.

Vyn slunk through the brush and recalled the blueprint map of the escape tunnel entrances. There was one in the pool room, the main bedroom, the kitchen, and the study. Vyn crept across the lawn toward the pool room and quietly opened the door.

Silence. Vyn touched the earbud. “Report,” he hissed.

“Artem was shot in the chest. I got him out to the cold zone for treatment. Kevlar held up,” Marius declared.

“Raven,” Vyn breathed.

Vyn swore under his breath and went through the pool room. Luke was in trouble. He reached the door and folded down his bow, slipping it through his jacket before pulling out his gun with a silencer on it. Not a weapon he was entirely fond of, but a firearm was quicker and more efficient in tight spaces. Luke’s special operations lessons on pistols and throwables would earn their keep that night for Vyn.

He was careful as he crouched and went inside, glancing around the corners. It still was too quiet. There had to be more men waiting for the order to be sent. Allen was still here. Vyn’s men were clearing out the would-be assassins, but it didn’t mean it was clear.

“Raven, report,” Vyn hissed.

“Vilhelm.” His menacing voice came across as toying. Allen. Their snake head.

Vyn felt his jaw tighten as he stalked through the hallway. Something happened to Luke. He had to focus and get to them, but not how Allen thought he would. The tunnels were blocked, and the manor likely had some traps. He had to find their location and devise a quick plan.

“Vilhelm, I know you can hear me. I have three snipers, all focusing on your beautiful breeding mare. If you don’t answer me, I will have one of them fire true,” Allen said through the headset.

Allen may be a liar, but even still. Vyn wouldn’t trust that it wasn’t true, even for a second. Rosa wasn’t going to leave the area unless they sedated her and forced her away. Even then, Eirik wouldn’t let her out of his sight in case they had assassins banking on her quick exit.

Vyn tucked into the nearby bathroom and touched his earbud. “Where is Luke, Allen?”

“Currently, he is gagged and being held at gunpoint. So, I believe this is where you ask me nicely what to do to get your sweet little rose’s brother back,” Allen laughed darkly.

“What do you want?” Vyn asked and pulled back his sleeve, revealing a tracker.

It revealed that Luke was up in elevation, still in the manor. The main bedroom on the third floor was expansive. It was the main quarters with a bathroom and balcony. Likely, all points of entry were being watched except for the back area, where there were no available sniper postings nearby.

Vyn left the bathroom and quickly moved toward the garden exit. He would have to get up there without going through the inside. Allen likely still had access to the cameras, which wouldn’t run off power, but batteries in case of blackouts. That left the garden side being less protected.

“I want you, of course. You and your father,” Allen declared.

“A hefty bargain on your side, Messenger Michael,” Vyn mused as he slid along the side of the house wall.

There was a lower hanging spot for him to climb if he leaped from the garden wall, so he holstered his gun and quickly climbed it. Time was undoubtedly of the essence, but he couldn’t think irrationally. He had to keep a clear head. He promised Rosa all of them would end this mission alive.

Allen laughed and sighed. “So, you know my secret identity. A hero against your corrupt kind? Tell me, Vilhelm, how long did it take for you to see her and know you must have her? Were you greedy like your father and took her for yourself immediately?”

“Well, to be honest with you, since we are being honest, I did fall for her immediately. However, I spent a year being certain she could handle the difficulties of being with me, such as assassinations, political ploys, and, of course, the deranged devout. Then we spent a year together,” Vyn murmured as he crawled toward the third level across the roof. The main bedroom.

“How touching. A true romantic. How did she end up in Svart?” Allen asked.

Vyn breathed as he pulled out a smoke bomb and tapped his tactical eyewear while nearing the window. The benefit of technology was having it at one’s fingertips… or, in that case, eyesight. The heat sensors detected a seated body surrounded by a blockade of some sort, two large pings standing and one on the ground.

“A mission went awry,” Vyn murmured.

One of the guards moved toward the window, and Vyn pulled out his gun. Before the man could react, Vyn shot his weapon; he then followed suit with a smoke bomb and tightened his mask before running toward the broken window. Snipers. They shot at him from the other side, but he was quicker and managed to slide into the room and shoot the other guard with ease.

“Raven, report,” Vyn declared over Allen, coughing and shouting orders.

Muffled sounds, Vyn sped over to him, crouched in case Allen had a gun. Luke was gagged and bound, so Vyn pulled out his knife, slicing the bindings. He handed Luke the gun and prowled around the room. Bullets ricochet off furniture and the walls from Allen and from hidden snipers likely on the nearby buildings.

“You mangy mutt! You couldn’t just stay away! Luckily, I know your disgusting kind so well,” Allen coughed.

Vyn tapped his eyewear, and the screen filtered through the smoke. Allen was posted near the hidden ladder; however, the man obviously couldn’t get out of the chair. He likely was brought up to the room as a last-ditch effort to kill both Haspran men by drawing them out. It felt too easy…

Renewed gunfire outside confirmed Vyn’s fears. He had a cavalry coming. Vyn turned to Luke and patted his shoulder. “Get out of here. Protect, Rosa,” he breathed.

“She made me promise not to leave you,” Luke coughed and shook his head before placing on his mask.

“Let me leave, and I’ll spare your lives tonight,” Allen huffed and shifted on the armchair.

“Not a chance, Allen. We are taking you in for your crimes. Your son already met his end with one of my arrows. No one touches my wife and gets away with it,” Vyn pointed toward the desk.

Their smoke cover was almost gone, and the activity outside was only getting louder. Their blindspot for the snipers wasn’t going to last without the smoke. Luke followed Vyn, and another set of sniper bullets hit the walls and floor near them as they rushed across the floor and out of sight of the windows. Vyn pulled out another smoke bomb and tossed it in the opposite corner, drawing gunfire toward where it looked like it came from but giving them precious time to keep cover.

“Vyn… where are you?” Rosa asked on the headset.

Fuck. Vyn inhaled and kept calm. He couldn’t draw attention.

“Oh, my dear, are you alive?” Allen laughed.

“Allen, where is Vyn?” She growled.

Oh… this wasn’t a horrible thing to let play out. Vyn turned his back against the large desk as Luke tapped his glasses and peeked toward the windows. Likely trying to find and mark the snipers on the tracker for their men. Vyn held up his right arm and revealed a blank screen. It had enough reflective surface to peer around as the smoke swirled around. Allen was protected but barricaded. It was clear he wasn’t planning an escape.

“He’s a bit tied up at the moment. Did you want to come save him?” Allen chuckled.

“I’ll fucking kill you, Allen. You traitorous son of a bitch!” Rosa growled and huffed. “Let me go, I’m going to kill him!”

Allen laughed. “Oh, fiery. Vilhelm, your little breeding mare is not broken in just yet.”

He was trying to get him to speak. Blow their hiding spot among the chaos and wreckage in the blacked-out manor. Speech was easy to track. However, his banter would pay off if Rosa kept him distracted with her turmoil—long enough for him to realize his snipers were slowly being taken out.

“Allen, you know how good I’ve gotten with a bow,” Rosa snarled.

“Darling, you were so sweet. I miss those days. How much information did you feed me by just being close to Eirik? How I knew he loved you even before I hired you. I wasn’t sure why, but I knew you were perfect. My son was so infatuated with you,” Allen sighed.

Luke pointed to his screen and gestured a thumbs-up. All the snipers were gone, but the issue was what Allen hid in his barricade. It was something. He was too confident that he sat there without issue. Luke shook his head and pointed to the door. Yeah, they needed to go. He was delaying them for a reason.

“Your son got what he deserved. An arrow to the neck,” Rosa snapped.

“A pity,” Allen sighed.

“I hope when you’re rotting in prison, you see what a shit father and person you are,” Rosa said sharply over the earbud.

“I won’t be going to prison, little rose. Don’t you see? It’s not going to be him or me? God has a bigger plan. You will suffer loss, but it will make you strong enough to rule Svart, my dear. You were made to, and in their name, you will! We all do in God’s name. Just know, my little Matron of Svart, I never wanted you hurt. I only needed to draw him in. You will survive these fires and come out with that beautiful babe as a leader. A cleansed unofficial widow whose duty is to her future son.”

Rosa gasped. “Vyn, get out! He has a bomb!”

Luke must have realized it just as Rosa shouted in the earbud. He dragged Vyn to the door by his armor as they shuffled in a weird sprint just as the world went sideways. Luke threw him down the staircase before leaping over him. Vyn’s helmet hit hard against the floor, causing him to see stars, but likely less than without it. The ground rumbled, and blinding light filled the space as the fire roared after them. The floor gave out on them, and Luke gripped Vyn tightly as they fell and struck below.

Vyn’s ears were ringing, and the snarling of the building and fire raged around them. They were buried. Vyn tried to shake the ringing from his ears, but the fall knocked the wind from him, and his head throbbed blurrily. Fuck. He slumped and faded.

 

---

 

Rosa was racing across the grass at record speed as she wore the tactical gear. She didn’t care what anyone else said. She was going to find her people. She was going to see Luke and Vyn!

“Vyn! Vyn, report!” She shouted and tore open the side door.

It was wreckage and flames, but she had to find him. Several bombs went off other than the one in the main bedroom. The mansion would surely collapse, so time wasn’t on their side. Pulling up her gas mask, she climbed over fallen beams and rubble toward the staircase. He had to have made it.

“Rosa!” Eirik shouted.

“Come on, we need to find them! Please don’t stop me!” Rosa shouted and was nearly clawing to get over the debris.

“All men, clear the stragglers and report injuries,” Eirik ordered over a radio before lifting her over his shoulder. “I’ve got you. We’ll find them together.”

“We need to hurry. The flames, Eirik,” Rosa whimpered and tugged enough to grip him and not be a burden as he could scale the rubble easier than she.

They hurried to the stairs to see the next level had collapsed.

“Vyn! Luke!” Rosa shouted.

“Artem, they’re here! They came in through the other exit,” Marius called out.

Rosa leaped from Eirik and climbed the broken stairs, digging frantically. “Vyn, you fucking answer me!” She cried and pulled and yanked, despite the bruise on her shoulder blade screaming.

Eirik and Marius soon joined her digging, and Artem waited with the medical bag. Due to his injury, he couldn’t do much lifting, but he was there to help where he could. The fire was raging above, and Rosa couldn’t prevent her panicked sobbing as she scraped, dug, and yanked at the splintered wood and plaster.

“Vyn! Please, please answer me,” Rosa whined. Rosa gasped as she gripped the fabric. “Oh, god! Luke? Luke, Sherlock!” She cried, and Marius crawled over to help uncover him.

Eirik moved Rosa and assisted Marius in moving the more significant parts of the barrier that seemed to have protected them from the rest of the collapse. Rosa found Luke’s hand and patted it. He responded by gripping hers, and she sobbed.

“Over and down. Wing move,” Eirik ordered and waved away from the edge.

Marius nodded to Eirik and lifted the portion of the staircase blocking them. It was mostly about shimmying the blockage over and off the area so they could pull themselves from the rest of the wreckage. Eirik grunted and growled as he lifted the wood and shifted it with Marius to the edge, using gravity.

“They were protected. They didn’t get seriously hurt. The flames and other bombs couldn’t get to them because the stairs collapsed over them. Please, God, I never ask for anything,” Rosa sniffled and held his gloved hand tightly.

“Ready?” Marius growled.

“Now,” Eirik grunted, and they both pushed the stairs and debris to the side, causing sparks from small hot spots to snarl and spit.

Eirik bent down and covered Rosa, not allowing her exposure to the little flames. The three of them began to move the drywall and other bits carefully until they reached Luke. His tactical gear under his sweater was singed, and there was blood, but the source couldn’t be identified.

“Sherlock!” Rosa gasped and touched his grungy hair. “Are you still with me?”

“Like… a… bad habit,” He coughed.

Rosa sobbed and stroked his hair. “Oh, thank God!”

“Vyn…” Luke huffed.

“I have the fabric stretcher, and the medical team is entering it now for retrieval,” Artem declared.

“Toss it up. Rosa, step to the side. We need to put him on the stretcher to help get him down,” Eirik ordered.

Rosa scrambled to the wall and sobbed in her mask as she observed them move Luke, making sure not to jostle his neck. However, when he was transferred, Rosa saw the familiar glint of tactical armor. She gasped, jumped over to the space where they weren’t working to secure Luke and began digging around the debris.

“Vyn! Vyn, my heart, please be okay?!” She cried and managed to clear his hand.

That moment, he gripped her hand, and she collapsed into shuddering weeping as she held it. He moved his fingers and shifted, causing the debris to jostle. The emergency team had made it, and Artem was helping how he could to get Luke off the stairs with them. That gave Eirik and Marius a chance to dig around Vyn carefully to free him.

His back was uncovered, and Marius helped him turn, allowing Eirik to clear the rubble on his legs. Vyn coughed and huffed but opened his eyes to see them. He patted his chest and winced.

“Injury report,” Eirik ordered as he pulled the last debris from Vyn.

“Minor injuries. Likely bruised ribs. A turned ankle and possibly a mild concussion, Sir,” Vyn coughed.

Rosa didn’t care; she launched at him and cried. “Oh, Vyn!”

He choked on a laugh and wrapped his arm around her. “Rosa, what are you doing here?”

“I came to save you and Luke. You, you— made me think you died!” Rosa snarled and slapped his shoulder with very little force.

“Death… couldn’t steal me from you, my love,” Vyn sighed and rubbed her back.

“Alright, lovebirds, let’s get you both out of this burning house,” Marius grumbled.

“I have the fabric stretcher,” Artem declared.

“No need, just help me, and I’ll wait for the stretcher,” Vyn grunted.

Eirik nodded, and Rosa pulled from Vyn. Artem offered his hand to Rosa and helped her off the busted staircase as Marius and Eirik assisted Vyn. Once the group was outside, Rosa pulled off her gas mask and nearly tackled Vyn. He pulled down his mask and kissed her with a loud moan.

“Well, luckily, she’s pregnant because no way after that she wouldn’t be. There’s going to be some serious—” Marius stopped and cried out in pain. “Asshole.”

“Let them have a moment,” Artem groaned.

“Jarl de Haspran, we need to get you checked,” An EMT declared.

Vyn broke the kiss and huffed. “Alright.”

“What’s the status on Mr. Pearce?” Eirik questioned in the walkie-talkie.

Vyn was assisted to the stretcher and reclined as he coughed. They sat him up, and he nodded with a deep breath. Rosa walked next to the stretcher and waited for the radio to respond.

“Burns and shock, Sir. We’re in transit to get him to our secure medical facility. No spinal or structural damage that we could identify in our trauma assessment,” The woman on the radio declared.

“Take me there, regardless of my injuries. You can check me on the way. Father, finish up closing procedures. Rosa, you’re in the ambulance with me,” Vyn huffed and waved toward the gate. “That’s an order; move out now.”

The medics nodded and began rolling him down the path, and Rosa followed without delay. It sounded like Eirik would follow his son’s instruction and clear up the rest of the mission. Someone had to, after all. In the ambulance, they checked Vyn and found him stable overall. They just needed to get there and make sure Luke would recover.